iV 
 
 
 ^'•X / .•:^'X-o^' '^^' %/ «^^' 
 
 
 ,*■ 
 
 
 
 -^^0^ 
 
 
 .^'% 
 
 
 
 \ 
 
 V /% \^- /\ '^<WS 'i''\ 
 

 
 V* ..i! 
 
 \.^^ .-Sfe'- \/ .'^^«^"' "-^^^^^ .* 
 
 °<. 
 
 ^-«. 
 
 .If- 
 
 
 '■^-..^^ ^ 
 
 
 ,0 "*• 
 
 
 
Jc/oUuiA^^^^^ 
 
 [For Sketch of his Life see page 370.] 
 
> 
 
 nineteen 
 
 Christian Centuries 
 
 in outline. 
 
 A GUIDE TO HISTORICAL STUDY, 
 
 For Home Reading and Literary Clubs. 
 
 LEWIS O.THOMPSON, 
 
 (formerly president northwestern university, watertown, wis.) 
 
 WITH AN introduction BY 
 
 Rev. J. R. MILLER, 
 
 AUTHOR OF " WEEK-DAY RELIGION." 
 
 Chicago: 
 
 A. CRAIG & CO., i8o & 182 Monroe Street. 
 
 1S81. 
 
 7r 
 
THE LIBRARY 
 OF CONGRESS 
 
 WASHINGTON 
 
 COPYRIGHT, 
 
 1879, 
 
 BY LEWIS O. THOMPSON. 
 
 HI 03. 
 
TO 
 
 MR. J. T. PERRY,- 
 
 LITERARY EDITOR OF THE " CINCINNATI GAZETTE," 
 AUTHOR OF "SIXTEEN SAVIOURS OR ONE ? " AND OTHER WRITINQe 
 DEFENSE OF REVEALED TRUTH, 
 THESE CHAPTERS ARE DEDICATED, BY HIS FRIEND, 
 
 Lewis O. Thompson, 
 
Preface, 
 
 DURING three winters in my pastorate of the 
 Second Presbyterian Church, it was my pleasure 
 to conduct a Literary Club for the associated study of 
 history. We used to meet on Monday niglits of every 
 other week, most generally at the delightful home of 
 Mrs. William Jack, and also occasionally at the not 
 less welcome residence of Mrs. T. A. Grier. We 
 began as early as October, and continued until the 
 warmer weather of May or June, and devoted about 
 two hours each evening to talks and recitations on 
 History, dividing the time by a brief social intermis- 
 sion. We did not combine music with our course, 
 but it occurs to me now that this would have been an 
 improvement. With this exception, the programmes 
 that are presented in this book were substantially fol- 
 lowed. A topic was taken by some member two weeks 
 ahead, who would especially prepare himself upon it, 
 and then, in a brief conversation, give us the results of 
 his reading. I need hardly say that our literary club 
 kept up an unabated interest from first to last, our 
 
VI. PREFACE. 
 
 membership grew rather than decreased, and, when 
 the course was finished, there were even regrets that it 
 had not lasted longer. 
 
 If a number of persons of both sexes in the same 
 neighborhood are anxious for self-improvement, they 
 can form themselves into a club for that purpose ; in 
 this way the Chautauqua plan for associated study can 
 be made practicable in every city, village, or town, 
 with the minimum of expense. Or, if no organization 
 be formed, any one can privately take up the reading 
 of history with profitable results. Having already in- 
 structed several classes in history, both at college and 
 elsewhere, I shall be happy to correspond with a 
 limited number (return postage prepaid), to guide 
 them in the choice of books, and the best methods for 
 their reading in that period for which they express a 
 preference. 
 
 And now this book is published — first, as a memo- 
 rial of the Second Presbyterian Church Literary Club 
 whose existence was so highly prized by its members ; 
 secondly, as a guide to similar organizations ; and 
 last of all, to aid both individuals and associations in 
 their historical reading. 
 
 LEWIS O. THOMPSON. 
 
 Peoria, III, 
 
TABLE OF CONTENT^. 
 
 /. PRELIMINARY, 
 
 VKQ-B., 
 
 INTRODUCTION BY REV. J. R. MILLER, . . . ,13 
 
 Chapter I. 
 
 BOOKS for reading AND REFERENCE, . , . 17 
 
 Chapter II. 
 
 THE VALUE OF HISTORICAL READING, , , , 26 
 
 Chapter III. 
 
 METHODS FOR READING HISTORY, . , . . 33 
 
 Chapter IV. 
 
 THE philosophy OF HISTORY, . . • .41 
 
 Chapter V. 
 
 THE HANDMAIDS OF HISTORY, . , , , 56 
 
 Chapter VI. 
 
 THE sources OF HISTORY, 65 
 
Vlll. TABLE OF CONTENTS. 
 
 //. ANCIENT HISTORY, FROM THE BIRTH OF 
 CHRIST TO THE FALL OF ROME, 476 A. D. 
 
 Chapter VII. 
 
 PAGH. 
 
 THE FIRST CENTURY— THE CHURCH ESTABLISHED, . 7 8 
 
 Chapter VIII. 
 
 THE SECOND CENTURY— THE CHURCH PERSECUTED, . 93 
 
 Chapter IX. 
 
 THE THIRD CENTURY— FAINT, YET PURSUING, , 116 
 
 Chapter X. 
 
 THE FOURTH CENTURY-THE CHURCH TRIUMPHANT, 131 
 
 Chapter XI. 
 
 THE fifth CENTURY-ROME SURVIVES SPIRITUALLY, 14 
 
 ///. MEDIEVAL HISTORY, FROM THE FALL 
 OF ROME, 476, TO THE DISCO VER Y OF 
 AMERICA^ 1492. 
 
 Chapter XII. 
 
 THE sixth CENTURY-THE GROWTH OF THE PAPACY, 171 
 
 Chapter XIII. 
 
 THE SEVENTH CENTURY— ROME CONVERTS THE BAR- 
 BARIANS, 184 
 
TABLE OF CONTENTS. IX. 
 
 Chapter XIV. 
 
 TAGE 
 
 THE EIGHTH CENTURY-THE PAPACY STRENGTHENED, 193 
 
 Chapter XV. 
 
 THE ninth century— the PAPACY IN CONFLICT, . 205 
 
 Chapter XVI. 
 
 the tenth century— the PAPACY CONFIRMED, . 221 
 
 Chapter XVII. 
 the eleventh century-the papacy at|its acme 
 
 OF POWER, 231 
 
 Chapter XVIII. 
 
 the twelfth century-the AWAKENING OF MIND 
 
 AND THE RISE OF FREE GOVERNMENT, . . 250 
 
 Chapter XIX. 
 
 the thirteenth CENTURY— the RISE OF REFORM- 
 ING SECTS, .261 
 
 Chapter XX. 
 
 THE FOURTEENTH CENTURY— THE RISE OF MODERN 
 
 LITERATURE, 2T8 
 
 Chapter XXI. 
 
 THE FIFTEENTH CENTURY — INVENTION, DISCOVERY 
 
 AND THE REVIVAL OF LEARNING, ... 284 
 
X. TABLE OF CONTENTS. 
 
 IV. MODERN HISTORY, FROM THE DISCOV- 
 ER V OF AMERICA , 1492, TO THE PRESENT, 
 
 Chapter XXII. 
 
 PAGE. 
 
 THE SIXTEENTH CENTURY-REFORMATION, RELIGIOUS 
 
 WARS, THE JESUITS 299 
 
 Chapter XXIII. 
 
 THE SEVENTEENTH CENTURY — THE PEACE OF WEST- 
 PHALIA. THE EDICT OF NANTES REVOKED. THE 
 ENGLISH REVOLUTION, .... 313 
 
 Chapter XXIV. 
 
 THE eighteenth CENTURY -THE RISE OF RUSSIA. 
 the exaltation OF PRUSSIA. THE RISE OF THE 
 UNITED STATES. THE FRENCH REVOLUTION, 323 
 
 Chapter XXV. 
 
 THE nineteenth CENTURY— PROGRESS. INVENTION. 
 DISCOVERY, THE RESTORATION OF EMPIRES AND 
 STATES, 341 
 
 INDEX (arranged by S. C. Thompson), , . . , 876 
 
Introduction 
 
 TTTRULY it seems a work of simple supererogation 
 ^ for me to write an introduction to a book by an 
 author so well and so favorably known as the author 
 whose book I am now asked to introduce. It seems 
 about as unneccessary, and probably will prove about 
 as helpful, as if I was to tie an extra feather or two on 
 the wing of a healthy bird to aid it in flying. 
 
 However, courtesy forbids my refusing to add this 
 feather. If it proves a weight and only impedes when 
 it is expected to give lightness of wing, my friend, the 
 author, must blame his own judgment. 
 
 There never was a time when there was so much 
 need as there is at present for counsel and direction 
 in the matter of reading. The ancient Israelites did 
 not need a Moses more in finding their way through 
 the pathless wilderness than is a Moses needed now, 
 by every community or circle of young people, in 
 choosing their path through the dreadful wilderness 
 of books, which lies between them and the good land 
 of true culture and refinement. 
 
 A lady who has found her way through all this 
 tangle, who is thoroughly conversant with the whole 
 subject, and who is giving her life largely to the 
 
Xll. INTRODUCTION. 
 
 guidance of young girls in their reading, writes in a 
 recent letter of her own experience : " It is very hard 
 to guide wisely to the best reading in the ocean of 
 literature of to-day. I think it one of the greatest 
 blessings of my life that when about sixteen years of 
 age, I came under the influence of a Sunday school 
 teacher, one of the most cultivated and widely read 
 women I have ever known, who made herself my 
 friend, and recommended and lent valuable books to 
 me, and thus guided my choice of reading." 
 
 It would be a great blessing if every young girl could 
 have similar counsel and guidance. Countless lives 
 with noble possibilities of beauty, influence and bles- 
 sing to the world, are wasting all in the ruinous read- 
 ing habits to which they have fallen victims. It were 
 better indeed never to have learned to read at all 
 than to have been led by this acquirement as many 
 are. 
 
 The curse of the day is a sensational literature. It 
 teaches no valuable life lessons. It holds up no noble 
 examples. It scatters no precious seeds of truth. It 
 inspires no worthy ambition. It starts the mind on no 
 quest after wisdom. It vitiates the taste. It degrades 
 the imagination. It sets up false standards of living. 
 It influences and excites the passions. It breeds an 
 atmosphere of moral misama which is fatal to the 
 delicate life of purity and truth. It leaves death all 
 along its path. 
 
 Ah ! this wilderness is fuller of whitening skeletons 
 
INTRODUCTION. Xlll. 
 
 than was that ancient desert at the end of the forty 
 years. Not dead bodies only, but dead souls mark 
 the sweep of this desolating blight. 
 
 So there is need of guidance, of wise, skillful guid- 
 ance. There are good books. Nor are they all dull 
 and prosy. There are books as fascinating as any 
 romance, which carry instruction, impulse, beauty, 
 wisdom and noble counsel in every line. There are 
 lines of reading and study which lead to the highest, 
 truest culture, and which furnish new delights and 
 surprises of pleasure at every step. There are circles 
 of young people all over our country who are pursu- 
 ing courses of solid and profitable reading, with an 
 interest and an enthusiasm never dreamt of by the 
 devourer of miserable sensational novels. 
 
 This book marks out one of the paths of the wilder- 
 ness. The author is a Moses sent out to lead us, and 
 great will be the company to follow him. He tells us 
 a great many things about these wonderful nineteen 
 Christian centuries, but better still, he tells us how to 
 read their history so as to find its charm. 
 
 The most interesting thing about this book is, that 
 it is simply a series of maps and pictures of an actual 
 journey along the route thus marked out. The author 
 conducted a company of young ladies and gentlemen 
 in a course of home studies in the history of these 
 centuries^ and this is the way he did it. 
 
 The practical result of the publication of this book 
 
XIV. INTRODUCTION. 
 
 should be the organization of circles in every church, 
 town and neighborhood, for the study together of 
 of similar courses. It is certainly the duty of those 
 who are competent to do so, to give wise direction to 
 the teaching of others, especially of the young. Every 
 Sunday school teacher may do much. Every 
 teacker in our public schools should be interested in 
 this matter, having exceptional opportunities. Then 
 every pastor has here an open field for much needed 
 and widely useful service to the young people of his 
 parish. 
 
 To the latter especially, Mr. Thompson's book will 
 suggest similar efforts. He has now been conducting 
 his class in their historical studies for tliree winters, 
 from September or October to April or May. Meet- 
 ings were held every fortnight. The members studied 
 at home, and the meetings brought out the results of 
 these studies, fixing in mind facts, dates and outlines. 
 
 There is no patent on this process. Nor is there any 
 mystery about it that renders the plan impracticable 
 in the hands of any pastor who is interested enough 
 in the reading of his young people to put a little hon- 
 est work into the preparation for such a course. 
 
 I have said enough if I have simply hinted at the 
 need for such a book as this, and at the possibility of 
 multiplying Mr. Thompson's idea next winter over all 
 the land. 
 
 J. R. MILLER. 
 Philadei phia. 
 
NINETEEN 
 
 CHRISTIAN CENTURIES 
 
 IN OUTLINE. 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES 
 IN OUTLINE. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 BOOKS FOR READING AND REFERENCE. 
 
 THE habit of reading a little each day can be very 
 easily formed. Ten minutes a day would make 
 for an entire year over 3,000 minutes, which would 
 more than suffice for the reading of a very large book. 
 But who is there that cannot spare even more time 
 than this, and that would not do so, were a relish for 
 it once formed ? Let me give, as an illustration, an 
 incident that would not otherwise be deemed of suf- 
 ficient importance. When I was preparing for col- 
 lege, one of our teachers told us that it would prove 
 a very valuable habit to always have some subject on 
 hand for special reading apart from our usual studies 
 or daily occupations. The hint was not lost. For 
 example, at one time I took up the study of Phonog- 
 
l8 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE 
 
 raphy; then when that was finished I devoted three 
 years to Philosophy, and so I have continued to do, 
 until now I have more special subjects on hand wait- 
 ing their turn, than pastoral duties will permit me to 
 entertain at the same time. 
 
 Even very busy people can find time for a ten 
 minutes' course of reading each day, and the habit 
 would not prove a drag to other duties, but rather a 
 spur to them. By a change of occupation, as is well 
 known, we rest rather than fatigue the mind. The 
 daily reading of history will bring us in contact with 
 the great thoughts that have agitated mankind in 
 other climes and in other ages ; in contact with its 
 great burdens, struggles and revolutions; in contact 
 with its defeats and victories, its sorrows and its joys, 
 its inventions and discoveries; and in contact with 
 the rise and fall of dynasties. Familiarity with the 
 deep themes of history will call for sympathy, quicken 
 the pulse, stir the heart, and stimulate the intellect. 
 "One touch of nature makes the whole world kin." 
 I know there are many persons immersed in great 
 enterprises, or perplexed by the cares of the house- 
 hold, that still hunger for intellectual culture, but 
 know not how to secure it, or where to find the time. 
 There are many who feel that the memory of their 
 former attainments in history, philosophy or science 
 is fading out, that would be glad of some opportunity 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. I9 
 
 for review and revival. Does not the ten minute rule, 
 and an evening once in two weeks for imparting the 
 fruits of associated reading, solve the problem ? But 
 there is no need to limit the time to ten minutes ; 
 more than that can be utilized each day. How many- 
 spare moments run to waste ? If we had a book 
 handy we might read while waiting for our meals, or 
 at such times as we have a moment to spare. Each 
 book in Harpers' Half-Hour Series of history is so 
 small as to be carried in the pocket, and one of these 
 might always be«at hand for the redemption of time 
 and for the improvement of idle moments. " Be 
 thine to seek the honest gain." 
 
 Prof. Blackie, in his admirable treatise on Self- 
 Culture, admonishes students, as a matter of health, 
 "to make a sacred resolution to move about in the 
 open air at least two hours every day. Why should 
 a student indulge so much in the lazy and unhealthy 
 habit of sitting? Sitting, in fact, is a slovenly habit, 
 and ought not to be indulged. If I wish to know- 
 Homer, for instance, thoroughly, after the first gram- 
 matical and lexicographical drudgery is over, I can 
 read him as well on the top of Ben Cruachan, or, if 
 the day be blasty, amid the grand silver pines at 
 Inverawe, as in a fusty study. A man's enjoyment of 
 an ^schlyean drama or a Platonic dialogue will not 
 be diminished, but sensibly increased, by the fragrant 
 
20 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 breath of birches blowing around him, or the sound 
 of mighty waters rushing near." We may go hunt- 
 ing with books as well as with guns, and with much 
 more safety. 
 
 It will be needful to glance at the different tools 
 with which we are to work in this line of study, and 
 to consider how we are to get them. As a general 
 thing every town is well supplied with books on 
 history. If there is no public library accessible, 
 books can be borrowed, if carefully used and promptly 
 returned; or the Association, if one be formed, can 
 club together and buy a limited number of books for 
 the common use of the society. The following books 
 would cost some $1,200.00 ; but for a library could 
 be bought at a considerable discount. Even selec- 
 tions from this list would constitute a fine historical 
 library, and form an enduring monument to the genius 
 and patient investigation of those who have written 
 them. Smith's "History of the World" can be 
 bought for $10.00; or Weber's " Outlines " for much 
 less, and either of these would make a good beginning 
 for a private collection. 
 
 Let me now enumerate some of the books which 
 cover the whole field of history or important eras, so 
 that if they cannot be purchased they may at least be 
 consulted in the public library when it becomes neces- 
 sary to investigate particular subjects. 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 21 
 
 BIBLICAL. 
 
 I. The Bible (the best history on the field covered and on 
 man in general that was ever written) ; Rev. G. R. Gleig's His- 
 tory of the Bible; Wheeler's Shuckford's Sacred and Profane 
 History of the World, connected from the creation, etc. ; 
 Wheeler's Russell's Connection of Sacred and Profane History, 
 from Death of Joshua to Decline of the Kingdoms of Israel and 
 Judah ; Wheeler's Prideaux's Old and New Testaments in the 
 History of the Jews and Neighboring Nations, from the King- 
 doms of Israel and Judah to the time of Christ ; Jahn's History 
 of the Hebrew Commonwealth; Tristram's Land of Moab ; 
 Dean Stanley's Jewish Church (3 vols.) ; Stanley's Eastern 
 Church; Dean Milman's History of the Jews; Rawlinson's 
 Seven Great Monarchies ; Rawlinson's Outlines of the Old 
 Testament ; Smith's Assyrian Discoveries ; Meyer's Remains of 
 Lost Empires ; Dr. Schliemann's Troy and its Remains ; Gen. 
 Cesnola's Island of' Cyprus ; Layard's Nineveh ; Layard's Fresh 
 Discoveries at Nineveh ; Dr. H. B. Smith's Chronological 
 Tables of Church History ; The Apocrypha ; Josephus ; Euse- 
 bius ; Mosheim's Church History ; Neander's Church History 
 (6 vols.) ; Gieseler's Church History (5 vols.) ; Schaff's Apostolic 
 Church, and History of the Christian Church (3 vols.); Guer- 
 icke's Church History; Dr. J. H. Kurtz's Church History (2 
 vols.); Dr. G. Ulhorn's Conflict of Christianity with Heathenism ; 
 Archbishop Trench's Medieval Church; Dr. II. R. Hagenbach's 
 History of the Church in the i8th and 19th Centuries (2 vols.) ; 
 Dr. W. M. Blackburn's Christian Church from Its Origin to the 
 Present Time; Ranke's Popes; D'Aubigne's Series on Refor- 
 mations ; Milman's Latin Christianity ; Birch's Egypt from the 
 Earliest Times to 300 B. C; McCoans' Egypt as It Is ; Smith's 
 Assyria to the Fall of Nineveh ; Vaux's Persia to the Arab 
 Conquest; Smith's Babylonia (each $1.00); Smile's Huguenots ; 
 Smile's Huguenots After the Revocation ; Rev. E. Smedley's 
 Reformed Religion in France (3 vols.) ; Lent's History of the 
 Presbyterian Church Throughout the World; Steven's History 
 of American Methodism ; Dexter's History of Congregational- 
 
22 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 ism ; Schumucker's Lutheran Cliurch in America ; Neal's Puri- 
 tans (2 vols.) ; Turner's Sacred History of the World (3 vols.), etc. 
 
 UNIVERSAL. 
 
 2. Philip Smith's History of the World (most excellent); 
 Tytler's Universal History (6 vols.); Rawlinson's Manual of 
 Ancient History; The Oxford Chronological Table; Rawlin- 
 son's Origin of Nations; Keary's Dawn of History; Rollin's 
 Ancient History ; Schmitz's ; Putz's and Arnold's Ancient 
 Geography and History, etc. 
 
 GREECE. 
 
 3. Grote's (12 vols.); Herodotus, Thucydides, Xenophon, 
 Thirwall's (2 vols.), Felton's ; Bulwer's Athens ; Dr. E. Curtius' 
 (5 vols.) Liddell's, Schmitz's ; Rev. G. W. Cox's The Greeks 
 and the Persians ; Cox's Athenian Empire ; Baird's Modern 
 Greece, etc. 
 
 ROME. 
 
 4. Livy, Tacitus, Cnesar, Sallust, Polybius (fragments trans- 
 lated in 2 vols.) ; Goldsmith's (for popular story) ; Arnold's (for 
 critical study) ; Niebuhr's, Merivale's Romans Under the Em- 
 pire (7 vols.) ; Gibbon's Decline and Fall of the Roman Em- 
 pire (7 vols.) ; Dr. Theo. Mommsen's (4 vols.) ; Curteis' Roman 
 Empire from A. D. 395 to 800 ; Schmitz's, Menzies', Rev. W. 
 W. Capes' Early Roman Empire ; Merivale's Roman Trium- 
 virates, Wilhelm Ihne's Early Rome to Its Capture by the 
 Gauls ; Capes' Age of the Antonines ; Castelar's Old Rome 
 and New Italy, etc. 
 
 STATES OF EUROPE. 
 
 5. Hallam's Middle Ages ; Menzies' Middle Ages ; Gui- 
 zot's History of Civilization ; Draper's Intellectual Development 
 of Europe ; Russell's Modern Europe (3 vols.) ; Alison's History 
 of Europe (4 vols.) ; Dr. Arnold's Lectures on Modern History, 
 etc. 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 23 
 
 ENGLAND. 
 
 6. Hume's (6 vols.) ; Macaulay's (5 vols.) ; Knight's (8 
 vols.); Keightley's (5 vols.); Froude's (12 vols.); Lingard's, 
 Schmitz's, Dickens'; Buckle's History of Civilization in England 
 (2 vols.) ; Cailyle's Cromwell ; Seebohm's Era of the Protestant 
 Revolution ; J. Gairdner's Houses of Lancaster and York ; 
 Creighton's Age of Elizabeth ; Sanford's Puritan Revolution ; 
 Edward Hale's Fall of the Stuarts, and Western Europe ; 
 Stubbs' Early Plantagenents ; Church's Beginning of the Middle 
 Ages, or the History of England in Its Connection with Europe ; 
 Morris' Age of Anne ; Strickland's Queen Mary (2 vols.) ; 
 Strickland's Lives of the Queens of England (6 vols.), etc 
 
 UNITED STATES. 
 
 7. Bancroft's (10 vols.) ; Hildreth's (6 vols.) ; Bryant and 
 Gay's ; Robertson's America ; George Tucker's Plistory of the 
 United States (4 vols.) ; Greeley's American Conflict ; Vice- 
 President Wilson's Rise and Fall of the Slave Power in America 
 (3 vols.); A. H. Stevens' War Betuccn the States (2 vols.); 
 Draper's Civil War (3 vols.) ; Irving's Life of Washington (5 
 vols.) ; Gen. Sherman, Memoirs of; Benton's Thirty Years in the 
 U. S. Senate ; and the various School Histories. 
 
 SPAIN NETHERLANDS. 
 
 8. Prescott's Series — Ferdinand and Isabella ; Conquest 
 of Mexico ; Conquest of Peru ; Philip II. Irving's Series— Al- 
 hambra, Columbus, Granada, Mahomet, and Spanish Papers. 
 Motley's Series — Netherlands; Rise of the Dutch Republic; 
 John of Barneveld. Robertson's Charles V. ; Kirk's Charles the 
 Bold (2 vols.) ; Schiller's Revolt of the Netherlands. 
 
 EPOCHS. 
 
 9. Abbott's Historical Series. Epochs in Plistory — Rev. 
 G. W. Cox's Crusades; S. R. Gardner's Thirty Years' War; 
 
24 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 A. D. White's French Revolution and First Empire ; Johnson's 
 Norman Kings ; Warburton's Edward III.; Longman's Fred- 
 erick the Great and the Seven Years' War, etc. (each $i.oo) ; 
 Harper's Half-Hour Series of Historical Books (most valuable, 
 and only 25 cts. each) ; Creasy's Fifteen Decisive Battles of the 
 "World ; Buckley's Short History of Natural Science ; Rout- 
 ledge's Discoveries and Inventions of the Nineteenth Century ; 
 Knight's Mechanical Dictionary (3 vols), etc. 
 
 FRANCE. 
 
 10. Guizot's History of France (5 vols.) ; Bulwer's ; 
 Crowe's ; Student's History of France ; Robert Black's History 
 of France (5 vols.); Park Goodwin's (brief and excellent); 
 White's History of France ; Menzies'; Carlyle's French Revolu- 
 tion ; Life of Napoleon ; Lamartine's Restoration of Monarchy 
 in France ; M. Thiers' History of the French Revolution (5 
 vols.) ; De Tocqueville's, etc 
 
 GERMANY. 
 
 11. Menzies'; Carlyle's Frederick the Great ; Peak's His- 
 tory of the German Emperors ; Schiller's Thirty Years' War. 
 
 SPAIN — PORTUGAL. 
 
 12. Dunham's History of Spain and Portugal (5 vols.) ; 
 Florian's History of the Moors ; Help's Spanish Conquests in 
 America (4 vols.) ; Madeira, Portugal and the Andalusias ; 
 Vane's Peninsula War ; Wallis's Glimpses of Spain. 
 
 SCANDINAVIA. 
 
 13. Mallet's Northern Antiquities ; Drs. Crichton and 
 Wheaton's (2 vols.) ; Paul Sinding's ; Brace's Norse Folk ; Vol- 
 taire's Charles XII. ; Prof. Keyser's Religion of the Northmen 
 (translated by Pennock), Prof. Anderson's Norse Mythology; 
 Bayard Taylor's Travels in Northern Europe, etc. 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 25 
 
 RUSSIA. 
 
 14. Abbott's Kings and Queens ; Abbott's Peter the Great ; 
 Eugene Schuyler's Reign of Peter the Great ; Barrow's Peter 
 the Great ; Dixon's Free Russia ; D. M. Wallace's Russia ; 
 J. R. Morrell's Russia as It Is ; De Lagny's The Knout and the 
 Russians; Count De Segur's Napoleon's Expedition to Russia 
 (2 vols.)- 
 
 TURKEY. 
 
 15. James Baker's ; Sir E. S. Creasy's History of the Otto- 
 man Turks ; J. R Morrell's Turkey ; Past and Present ; Gilson's 
 Czar and the Sultan ; Kinglake's Crimean War. 
 
 THE ORIENT. . 
 
 16. Lenormant s Manual of Oriental History ; Crichlon's 
 Arabia; Griffi's Mikado's Empire; Doolittle's Life of the 
 Chinese; Marsham's History of India; Vincem's Land of ihc 
 White Elephant ; C. H. Jones' Africa, from Ilerodoiia to Liv- 
 ingstone; A. Vambrey's Central Asia; Van Lennep's Bible 
 Lands, etc. 
 
 GENERAL. 
 
 17. Rev. J. G. Wood's Uncivilized Races in all Countries 
 of the World (2 vols.). 
 
 18. Haydn's Dictionary of Dates ; Putnam's The World's 
 Progress ; Stephen Hawes' Synchronology of Sacred and Pro- 
 fane History. 
 
 19. Harper's Student's Series is most excellent on the sub- 
 jects considered, and should find a place on the shelf of every 
 vk^ell- regulated library. 
 
 We may consult Appleton's, Chamber's, Brittan- 
 nica, Johnson's and Penny Cyclopedias, and books 
 of travel and missionary labor on special topics, 
 omitted histories, lives of great men, and the tribes, 
 races and dynasties of mankind generally. 
 
CHAPTER II 
 
 THE VALUE OF HISTORICAL READING. 
 
 PRESIDENT CHAPIN, of Beloit College, some 
 years ago, when one of his classes took up the 
 history of Greece, said substantially, " That a perfect 
 knowledge of history, like a perfect moral character, 
 is, for man in his present state, an ideal rather than a 
 possible attainment — yet a thing to be aimed at and 
 approximated unto. The successful study of history 
 depends more on the diligence and perseverance of 
 the student than on any formal course of instruction. 
 There is no acquisition nowadays of more importance 
 and value to the thoroughly educated man than a 
 knowledge of history ; for a ready command of the 
 facts of history is a power in the hands of him who 
 has it. There is a special charm in the study to him 
 who follows it industriously. As he proceeds a rich 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 27 
 
 and grand philosophy of history is ever unfolding to 
 his view, and separate facts group themselves into 
 beautiful systems, even as the stars do under the 
 scientific investigation of the astronomer, that reveal 
 the glory and wisdom of Him who has His own fixed 
 place for the vicissitudes of human society, no less 
 than for the movements of the stars of heaven." 
 
 And proceeding in the line of this suggestion, I 
 will present some of the advantages to be derived 
 from the careful reading of history. As a matter of 
 course its study is instructive. This feature has been 
 dwelt upon from most ancient times. Cicero calls 
 history " testis tej/iporuniy lux veritatis^ et magistra 
 vitcej " and Diodorus says that *' History is a hand- 
 maid of Providence, a priestess of Truth, and a 
 mother of Wisdom." Macaulay has epigrammatically 
 added that " History is philosophy teaching by ex- 
 ample." And all this it must necessarily be, when 
 we remember that history endeavors to give a faithful 
 picture of all the great events that individual, asso- 
 ciated, national, or international plan and actions 
 have produced. Its field, then, is the entire domain 
 of human thought and activity, and under its various 
 chapters such general subjects as these find treat- 
 ment, viz.: race, migration, colonization, the rise and 
 fall of States, and the progress of tribes and nations 
 in civilization, arts, science and literature, as these 
 
2.8 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 connect themselves with religion, government, legis- 
 lation and jurisprudence, finance, war and marine, 
 agriculture, trade and manufacture, poetry and 
 rhetoric, philosophy, physics, architecture, sculpture, 
 painting, music, luxuries, manners, customs, and the 
 like. Of necessity, then, history forms the very 
 foundation of the temple of knowledge. We can 
 know nothing at all, unless we are acquainted with its 
 teachings ; for it includes within itself every subject 
 that has ever stirred the mind of man. 
 
 Nor is the cultivation of memory a small part of 
 the benefit to be derived from historical reading; or 
 at least books of history should be read wnth this end 
 in view. The mind should not be used as a sieve, so 
 that the more that is poured into it the faster it runs 
 through ; nor again as a sponge, to absorb everything 
 brought in contact with it; but it should be so exer- 
 cised that it may become a healthy faculty with abun- 
 dant retaining capacity, and a prompt power of 
 reminiscence. One way to secure such exercise will be 
 to tell what we have been reading about during a given 
 time, to some one who will not feel himself wearied 
 by the repetition, or who will kindly listen for the 
 good the telling will do us. Read a chapter once, but 
 carefully, and then try to repeat all its main incidents 
 in their logical order of cause and sequence, and in 
 your own language. This may be difficult at first, 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 29 
 
 but by practice and by trusting the memory, the exer- 
 cise will grow easier, and the mind itself become more 
 tenacious and faithful. 
 
 It is said of the magician Houdin and his son, that 
 in order to strengthen their memory, they would walk 
 rapidly past a shop window, take in at a single glance 
 its entire contents, and then tell what they had seen 
 to each other with the greatest exactness. Memory is 
 weak because it is not more directly cultivated, and 
 reliance upon it made more imperative. The inven- 
 tion of printing and the multiplicity of books have 
 evidently lessened the power of memory by making 
 absolute reliance upon it less a necessity ; for what 
 the ancients could do in this direction, even to the 
 repeating of entire books heard but once or occa- 
 sionally, shows what its capacity is, and what its full 
 power when properly cultivated. 
 
 Historical reading also becomes very helpful and 
 stimulating. The shores of time are lined with wrecks 
 as well as with splendid achievements. If we read his- 
 tory to any purpose, we are warned by the career of 
 those w^ho have suffered shipwreck to avoid their evil 
 and dangerous courses, and steer our bark for more 
 quiet and hopeful waters. And, on the other hand, 
 we are stimulated by the lives of those who have 
 grandly succeeded or gloriously triumphed, and though 
 we may have neither the genius nor the courage to 
 
$0 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 pay the price greatness has paid, yet as the poet has 
 so well said : 
 
 " Lives of great men all remind us 
 We can make our lives sublime, 
 And, departing, leave behind us 
 Footprints on the sands of Time ; 
 
 " Footprints, that perhaps another, 
 Sailing o'er life's solemn main, 
 A forlorn and shipwrecked brother. 
 Seeing, shall take heart again." 
 
 ''History," Dr. Arnold has wisely said, " forbids des- 
 pair without authorizing vanity ; it explains why more 
 has not been done by our forefathers; it shows the 
 difficulties which beset them, rendering success im- 
 possible ; while it records the greatness of their 
 efforts, which we cannot hope to surpass. But with- 
 out surpassing, perhaps without equalling their efforts, 
 we may learn by their experience to avoid their diffi- 
 culties. Napoleon crossed the Alps with scarcely the 
 loss of a man, while Hannibal left behind him nearly 
 half his army ; yet Napoleon was not a greater man 
 than Hannibal, nor was his enterprise conducted with 
 greater ability. Two things we ought to learn from 
 history : one, that we are not in ourselves superior to 
 our fathers ; another, that we are shamefully and 
 monstrously inferior to them, if we do not advance 
 beyond them." 
 
 History may be so read as to improve the style, if 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 3I 
 
 writing be our occupation, or to enrich our diction for 
 either private converse, or public discourse. In imi- 
 tation of Demosthenes our great orators and writers 
 have turned with daily and nightly hand the pages of 
 Thucydides more frequently than perhaps any other 
 historian. For the improvement of their style some 
 of these have repeatedly read and copied this favorite 
 author. And it may be said in general that our his- 
 torians are masters in expression ; in point of fact 
 their pages are sometimes so polished and brilliant as 
 to be almost too dazzling. 
 
 But it may also be said that historical readings 
 are intensely interesting. It has been said in praise 
 of Macaulay that he has made history as absorbing 
 as the page of fiction. If we will turn to the first 
 volume and read his brief introduction, which begins 
 with the words, " I purpose to write the history of 
 England from the accession of King James the Sec- 
 ond down to the time which is within the memory of 
 men still living," and closes with the sentence, " I 
 shall cheerfully bear the reproach of having descended 
 below the dignity of history, if I can succeed in plac- 
 ing before the English of the nineteenth century a 
 true picture of the life of their ancestors," we shall 
 at once see the scope of his subject, the fervor of his 
 rhetoric and the exuberance of his style. 
 
 I ought not, perhaps, omit to say that historical 
 
32 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 Studies help us to understand the age and the times 
 •in which we live. To-day is the ripe fruit of yester- 
 day as it hangs pendant from the tree of time. When 
 we look at ourselves by our immediate surroundings, 
 we are apt to look at things out of their relative im- 
 portance and proper perspective. Our judgment is 
 so easily warped by prejudices, party interests and 
 sectional issues. Prejudice induces contempt, and 
 both together make the air dim. They are peculiar 
 things, and utterly prevent one from seeing clearly 
 and justly. The Republican can see no good in an 
 opponent, say a Douglas ; and a Democrat can be- 
 hold in his adversary, say a Lincoln, nothing that is 
 generous and wise. But when we study the men and 
 parties of other lands and other times, the sky 
 changes, the fogs dispel, the sun shines out strong and 
 clear, and if ever we look at things in an impartial 
 light, it is now. If we would enlarge our horizon and 
 make it clear and philosophic, we must imbue our 
 minds with the history of the ages, and learn from its 
 teachings to become more just, considerate and im- 
 partial. 
 
CHAPTER III 
 
 METHODS FOR READING HISTORY. 
 
 THE field of history is an extensive one. It cov- 
 ers the entire v/orld ; and that, not for one cen- 
 tury, but for sixty centuries. Napoleon, in the pres- 
 ence of the pyramids, said to his soldiers, " From yon 
 heights forty centuries look down upon you." In the 
 presence of the World's History, the reader feels that 
 all the past ages of our race look down upon him and 
 gpeak in the words of wisdom and inspiration. In 
 attempting to go over such vast limits of time and 
 territory we need to pursue methods in reading, and 
 exercise a wise choice in the selection of authors. 
 President Gregory, of Lake Forest University, has 
 given in a lecture on Reading three most excellent 
 rules for the guidance of students that the general 
 reader will do well to observe, i. Read only such 
 books as are of unquestioned value. Life is too 
 brief and precious, and there are too many books of 
 inestimable worth, for any one to waste even an hour 
 
34 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 upon unworthy or even inferior books, much less 
 upon base ones. Wasting time over worthless books 
 is a first danger. 2. Read with attention, and with 
 the settled purpose of retaining what is read. Passive 
 reading is the second danger. 3. Read system- 
 atically. Have a definite end in view, and follow a 
 well-conceived plan in attaining it. Careless, aimless 
 and planless reading is a third danger to be avoided. 
 
 We should of course begin first of all with the 
 history of our own land and nation. Even as a child 
 first becomes acquainted with the members of his 
 own household, so the reader should first become 
 familiar with the great events and acquainted with the 
 great men of the land of his birth and citizenship. 
 As a general thing, our public schools lay a good 
 foundation in this direction, and he that has passed 
 the various historical examinations in them need not 
 tarry long in renewing his acquaintance with the 
 history of the United States. Still the importance of 
 knowing this first of all should not be underestimated. 
 
 After this has been fully mastered or reviewed, we 
 may take up some leading state of the world, such as 
 that of Greece or Rome. Ancient history is generally 
 the first to claim attention in a collegiate course, as 
 for example, in the catalogue of Beloit College for 
 1863 the following order is indicated : Ancient His- 
 tory — Smith's Greece, Liddell's Rome; Mediaeval 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 35 
 
 History; Modern History; Guizot's History of Civil 
 ization ; Constitution of the United States. 
 
 When we have obtained a comprehensive ac- 
 quaintance with the history of our own land and of 
 the most prominent and aggressive nations of the 
 world, we may with great profit select for our reading 
 some monograph on the great epochs in history, such 
 as Creasy's "Fifteen Decisive Battles of the World" 
 — "Those few battles," as Hallam has said, "of which 
 a contrary event would have essentially varied the 
 drama of the world in all its subsequent events." This 
 will open to us the field of biography, and lead us to 
 make acquaintance with the lives of epoch men, the 
 leading rulers, generals, statesmen, literati, reformers 
 and inventors of the world, around whose names the 
 great events of history have crystallized themselves. 
 Among these will be found such names as Chrysos- 
 tom, Charlemagne, Gregory VH., Roger Bacon, 
 Dante, Michael Angelo, Chaucer, Copernicus, Gali- 
 leo, Luther, Calvin, Wesley, Lord Bacon, Lord Clive, 
 and James Watt. And if history be the biography of 
 a society and a commonwealth, it cannot exclude 
 " the biography of great men." Carlyle's scries of 
 historical and biographical sketches will be found 
 wonderfully suggestive and stimulating. 
 
 A place, also, should be found somewhere for the 
 reading of church history. Most certainly there has 
 
36 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 been no force at work in the societies and civilization 
 of the last nineteen hundred years so effectual in 
 guiding and shaping the destiny of mankind as 
 Christianity. The Church itself has been agitated 
 with controversies, and upheaved with reformations 
 that equal in interest and importance the political and 
 constitutional struggles of mankind. For a brief 
 biblical history we may read Rawlinson's '' Outlines 
 of the Old Testament." One of the valuable books 
 recently published, being both concise and complete, 
 is an 8vo volume of 727 pages, by Dr. W. M. Black- 
 burn, and contains the " History of the Christian 
 Church, from its Origin to the Present Time." The 
 following is its valuable and suggestive table of con- 
 tents : ist Period — The Origin, Extension, Trials 
 and Establishment of the Christian Church, A. D. 
 1-325 ; 2d Period — Controversies in Theology, Coun- 
 cils and Creeds, 325-451; 3d Period — The New 
 Europe : Its Conversion to Christianity and Submis- 
 sion to the Papacy, 451-1085 ; 4th Period — Culmina- 
 tion and Decline of the Papal Power, 1085-1500; 
 5th Period — The Rise and Establishment of Protes- 
 tantism, 1500-1660; 6th Period — National Churches 
 and Denominations, 1668-1878. 
 
 After we have secured an accurate and adequate 
 knowledge of the leading states, races, religions, and 
 civilizations of mankind, we are prepared to take up 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 37 
 
 a complete narrative of the History of the World. 
 Until quite recently it has been impossible to write 
 anything like a full history of the world. It has been 
 reserved for the age of steam, electricity, world-wide 
 commerce and explorations to open all lands and all 
 races to the knowledge of the historian, and make 
 them tributary to his recording pen. At this stage 
 we shall better appreciate the contents of the World's 
 History than at any earlier stage, for by the course of 
 reading already pursued we shall have accumulated 
 for ourselves the materials which constitute its con- 
 tents. When we come to read a continuous narrative 
 we shall trace the course of empire through those 
 races that have succeeded each other in the long pro- 
 cession of the rise and fall of dynasties. We shall 
 see, as in a panorama, the great monarchies of earth, 
 such as the Egyptian, the Chaldean, the Assyrian, the 
 Median, the Babylonian, the Persian, the Graeco- 
 Macedonian, the Parthian, the Roman, the Germanic, 
 and the rising states of Modern Europe, struggle for 
 the supremacy, and in the allotments of manifest des- 
 tiny for awhile retard " The Star of Empire " in its 
 westward journey. We shall likewise discover the 
 origin of that wonderful principle of modern times, 
 whereby **the balance of power" is jealously guarded 
 and carefully maintained between all the states and 
 empires of the world. 
 
38 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 It will be our object in this book to follow, in part 
 and in outline, some such general course of reading 
 as this, only we will not begin at the beginning of the 
 World's History, but we will take it up at that point 
 where Christianity enters it as the leaven that is to 
 leaven the whole lump. 
 
 It would be well, after having taken the course of 
 
 Nineteen Centuries in Outline, in order to better 
 
 understand the century in which we live, and so of 
 
 all past centuries, to adopt the method suggested by 
 
 Dr. Arnold and endorsed by Edward A. Freeman : 
 
 "But some will say, Can a man learn all history, from the first 
 glimmerings of political history in old Greece to the last political 
 question in our own day ? I trow not, if by learning is meant 
 mastering thoroughly in detail from original sources. Life is too 
 short for any such universal mastery, even if a man gives his 
 whole life to studying history and nothing else. Still less can 
 those do so who have many other things to do besides studying 
 history. But, on the other hand, when I speak of learning, I do 
 not mean the getting up a mere smattering of the whole story 
 and knowing no part thoroughly in detail. I say this : Let 
 each historical student choose for minute study some period or 
 periods, according as his taste or his objects may lead him. Let 
 those periods be late, let them be early ; let them be the very 
 earliest or the very latest ; best of all, perhaps, let there be one 
 early and one late. Let him master such period or })eriods 
 thoroughly, minutely, from original sources. But let him, besides 
 this special knowledge of a part, know well the general outline 
 of the whole. Let him learn enough of those parts of history 
 which lie outside his own special subject to put periods and 
 events in their true relation to one another. By learning some 
 periods of history thoroughly, minutely, from original sources, 
 he will gain a power which will stand liim in good stead even in 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 39 
 
 those periods which he is driven to learn more slightly from sec- 
 ondary sources. He will gain a kind of tact which will enable 
 him to judge which secondary sources may be trusted and which 
 may not." 
 
 Finally, we must not forget to study the " philoso- 
 phy of history." This will bring us into a new and 
 delightful field of research, where it will be found that 
 what before seemed uninviting and unconnected have 
 their place in the development of those grand princi- 
 ples, that have made the history of the world the 
 history of progress. We shall then touch the abstract 
 idea of history. We shall then learn what are its 
 chief forces. We shall then discover that there is an 
 organic unity in the history of the race, and that 
 Divine Providence has set before all nationalities a 
 given end as their ultimate goal. We shall then see 
 the upward journey of mankind out of the darkness 
 into the light as exemplifying the statement of the 
 poet — 
 
 " Yet I doubt not through the ages one increasing purpose 
 runs, 
 And the thoughts of men are widen'd with the process of 
 the suns." 
 
 When we study the philosophy of history" we 
 shall comprehend what an important part Christianity 
 and its missionary enterprises of this nineteenth 
 century are playing, as the only forces that can secure 
 for all mankind the supreme ends of Divine Provi- 
 
40 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 dence and of history, and for which all the past ages 
 have been but the introduction. If it took forty- 
 centuries to prepare mankind for the historic develop- 
 ment of Christianity, who shall say that twenty cen- 
 turies may not be needed to give it the full sweep and 
 possession of all the earth? As long ago as the days 
 of David this goal was discerned — dimly, perhaps, 
 but yet discerned — ''Ask of me, and I shall give thee 
 the heathen for thy inheritance, and the uttermost 
 parts of the earth for thy possession." Aye; it is 
 certain that this forms a chief part in the covenant 
 made with Abraham, and is an included element in 
 that prote-evangel which our first parents heard ere 
 the gates of Paradise were closed against them. And 
 ever since the time that 
 
 *' They, hand in hand, with wand'ring steps and slow 
 Through Eden took their solitary way," 
 
 this promise has been a star at night and a sun by 
 day to cheer mankind and guide a toil-laden human- 
 ity in the processes of history. 
 
CHAPTER IV 
 
 THE PHILOSOPHY OF HISTORY. 
 
 A PHILOSOPHY of history, so far as its dis- 
 tinctive treatment is concerned, is the pro- 
 duct of modern times. Before there can be any such 
 thing as the history of the world, we must have at 
 command the separate histories of its various races, 
 tribes, nationalities and governments. The time for 
 writing the world's history has hardly more than 
 come. When Sir Walter Raleigh undertook to write 
 the history of mankind it was more to beguile the 
 hours of his imprisonment in the Tower, than that 
 the time for it had fully come, or that he had at hand 
 the material for its construction. Before anything 
 like a just history of the world can be composed, the 
 earth must be thoroughly explored, all its continents 
 discovered, all its islands located, and the annals of 
 the many races that populate it gathered together. It 
 is evident that we arc living at such a time as this. 
 There remain but few geographical secrets to be 
 
42 Nineteen CHRistiAN centuries in outline. 
 
 opened, and these few relate mainly to Africa and the 
 open Polar sea. We look for no new Columbus to 
 discover another continent and search for a new pas- 
 sage northwest to the Indies. The new northeast 
 passage from Europe to Asia will help to solve the 
 mysteries of the circumpolar region, and those indus- 
 trious explorers, who, like Stanley, have walked in 
 the footsteps of Livingstone, will soon render acces- 
 sible to commerce, civilization and religion what has 
 hitherto been so dark a continent as that of Africa. 
 The times are ripe, and some future historian will 
 weave, more symmetrically and fully than has yet 
 been done, the web and woof of universal history out 
 of the many threads that now stretch from all the 
 races of mankind in their world-wide dispersions back 
 to their original home and organic unity in Asia, that 
 cradle of the race. 
 
 The time has likewise come for the production of 
 the philosophy of history. The philosophy of a thing 
 is generally the last to be developed. Even as there 
 must be a language before we can have a grammar of 
 language, and a number of languages before we can 
 have a comparative grammar and a philosophy of 
 language; even so there must first be an accumulated 
 history before we can have any well-constructed 
 philosophy of history. The records of all the races 
 as relate to religion, law, science, art, etc., must be 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 43 
 
 referable, before the great themes of their philosophy- 
 can be satisfactorily touched. As a matter of fact, 
 we find that the history of the world and the philoso- 
 phy of history have been produced very nearly con- 
 temporaneously, and that about as many of the one 
 have been written as of the other. The idealistic 
 and the materialistic schools of thought, as well as 
 the Christian, have each turned their attention to 
 treat this subject, and the following outline of their 
 chief works will show what has been the perspective 
 of each respectively. 
 
 The first in the order of time, if not of interest, 
 was written by Bossuet, " the eagle of France," in 
 167 1, for the instruction of the Dauphin of France, 
 and called " An Exposition of History." Its view is 
 religious, and is based on the plan of the Old Testa- 
 ment. God, through Providence, rules the world, 
 and is thus establishing the kingdom of God among 
 men. 
 
 The next to appear was " The New Science of 
 Vico," in 1725. His treatise is acute and learned, and 
 has exercised a great influence upon this century 
 through translations made of it into French by Mich- 
 elet, and into German by Weber. He has anticipated 
 Wolfe on Homer and Niebuhr on Rome, as well as 
 marked out the steps which Draper has since trodden 
 in " The Intellectual Development of Europe." His 
 
44 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 main ideas are, that there is a common nature among 
 the nations, and that religion is essentially a matter 
 of the state. There are three conditions of society 
 which always recur : the barbaric, the mythologic, and 
 the regulative, as these are produced by the workings 
 of the well-known principles of birth, growth and 
 decay. 
 
 A third, in the order of time, was written by Von 
 Herder, and called *' Ideas of the Philosophy of the 
 History of Mankind." His keynote is found in the 
 word "humanity." Bossuet's was ecclesiastical, 
 Vico's political, but his combined both in an attempt 
 to adjust all human interests. Organically the race 
 is one ; its birth was in the Orient, its infancy in 
 Egypt, its youth in Greece, and its manhood in Rome. 
 Considerable attention is also paid to climate and 
 geography in the development of mankind. Its de- 
 fects are : It is too indefinite in what it proposes for 
 the highest end of the race, just as much so as when 
 it is said, " Virtue is what is best for man." It is too 
 narrow ; the end of the race is to cultivate the indi- 
 vidual , but is there not an end for the race superior 
 to that of the individual? It is too exclusive and 
 humanitarian. There is not enough of the divine ele- 
 ment in it, and the perception that God is gradually 
 preparing mankind for the establishment of His 
 divine kingdom. 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE.- 45 
 
 Still another treatise appeared in the " Philosophy 
 of History " by Von Schlegel. His system has three 
 main parts : First — History has three periods, the 
 primitive, the ancient, and the Christian. Sec- 
 ond — The race is divided into two parts, men friendly 
 to God, and men hostile to God. Third — The entire 
 dispensation of the Old Testament was perfected by 
 the coming of Christ. After the Holy Alliance was 
 formed in 1815 Schlegel became a Catholic and pre- 
 dicted that all nations will finally return to Rome. 
 He claimed the French Revolution to be the logical 
 result of Protestantism. 
 
 A fifth system to be mentioned is that by Voltaire, 
 and is presented in his book, " The Manners of Na- 
 tions." 
 
 Hegel lectured on the Philosophy of History in 
 1837, and advanced the general maxim that there is 
 "Reason in History." He divided history into three 
 kinds : First — The Primitive, which consists merely of 
 annals, and narrates all things without any attempt at 
 discrimination between the probable and improbable, 
 and the possible and the impossible. Second — The 
 Reflective, which attempts to give the aims and 
 motives that govern human actions, and to separate 
 between the possible and the mythical. Third — The 
 Philosophic, which classifies events under one leading 
 principle, and shows the ultimate goal of their de- 
 
46 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 velopment. Herodotus may be named as an example 
 of the first, Thucydides of the second, and any 
 philosophy of history, such as Hegel's, of the third. 
 History is the record of a progress, through conflict 
 and victory, from irrationality to rationality. History 
 has four periods: i. The Oriental, a divine element 
 in history, but it does not control it. 2. The Gre- 
 cian, in which the inner sense in man wakes up to 
 consciousness. 3. The Roman, in which the indi- 
 vidual is subordinated to the supremacy of the State — 
 it being all in all — and that marvellous code of laws 
 is developed, not so much for the benefit of the indi- 
 vidual as of the State. 4. The German, in which 
 individual freedom, in harmony with reason, is ob- 
 tained and guarded under the dominating influence of 
 Christianity. 
 
 A seventh system is that presented by Comte, and 
 represents the positive or materialistic school of to- 
 day. Historical science has three eras: First — The 
 Theological, which explains the progress of events by 
 some super-mundane power. Second — The Metaphy- 
 sical, which explains it by something abstract. Third — 
 The Positive, which makes its sole reliance upon reas- 
 oning and observation. The vain search after abso- 
 lute notions, the origin and destination of the universe, 
 and the causes of phenomena must be given up. This 
 stage will succeed the second, even as the second has 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 47 
 
 superceded the first, and the future of mankind will 
 be determined solely by physical science. 
 
 The last system, now to be noticed, was published 
 by Prof. Shedd, in 1856, as introductory to the study 
 of Ecclesiastical History. The essential substance 
 of history is a development, and of such a nature that 
 its parts have necessary natural and organic connec- 
 tions. Life, as developed, is shaped by the conflict 
 of two forces. Development, be it true or false, is 
 the result of an active principle. Improvement is not 
 a synonym of development. That a downward de- 
 velopment has been going on is proved '^by the 
 acknowledged deterioration of languages, literatures, 
 religions, arts, sciences, and civilizations ; the slow 
 and sure decay of national vigor, and return to bar- 
 barism ; the unvarying decline from public virtue to 
 public voluptuousness ; in short, the entire history of 
 man, so far as he is outside of supernatural influences, 
 and unaffected by the intervention of his original 
 Creator, though it is a self-determined and reponsible 
 process, is yet, in every part and particle, as originally 
 connected, and as strict an evolution, as in that other 
 upward tendency, started in the Christian church, and 
 ended in the eternal state, by which this same hu- 
 manity is being restored to the heights whence it fell." 
 No one can read this volume, whicli "has already 
 achieved a high reputation for the union of philo- 
 
48 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 sophic insight with genuine scholarship, of depth and 
 clearness of thought with force and elegance of style, 
 and for profound views of sin and grace, cherished 
 not merely on theoratical, but still more on moral and 
 experimental grounds," without a high sense of de- 
 light and a clearer insight into the meaning of history 
 and the nature of that conflict now waging between 
 sin and grace with its ultimate destiny. 
 
 But passing by other systems, it now merely re- 
 mains to apply the philosophy of history to its two 
 kinds of Sacred and Secular, and then to outline 
 some of the chief problems connected with our sub- 
 ject from a Biblical standpoint. 
 
 Sacred history has two parts : First — The record 
 of inspiration and revelation as contained authorita- 
 tively in the Bible. Second — The record of the 
 Christian church as showing the development of doc- 
 trine and the historic establishment among men of 
 that kingdom which centers in Christ. To look at 
 the evolutions of history, in connection with a king- 
 dom whose chief points are redemption, regeneration 
 and restoration from ruin, already established among 
 one-third of mankind, and destined, by the operation of 
 its Gospel, to encircle the globe, and that too, irrespect- 
 ive of political governments and creeds, is to look at his- 
 tory from a point of view so noble and high as to have 
 in it the truest elements of sublimity and grandeur. 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 49 
 
 Secular history, when rightly read, shows that this 
 kingdom of God is not the dream of lawgiver, 
 prophet, poet, priest, evangelist and enthusiast, but 
 that in germ, development and establishment it has 
 always been in the earth. If this is not so, there is 
 no meaning to church history, and nothing grand and 
 inspiring in the Bible. In the philosophy of history 
 everything will depend upon the point of view. 
 Facts can be made to prove anything, and there seems 
 to be no trouble to find evidence in favor of any 
 theory. Mr. Greeley will write a history of " The 
 American Conflict," and his array of facts and argu- 
 ments will clearly prove his point of view. Mr. 
 Stephens will write a history of the same '^Conflict," 
 and behold, his array of facts and arguments have 
 equally proved an opposite point of view. The 
 question, then, is this, not what the facts can be made 
 to prove, but what in the eternal nature of things, and 
 according to the fundamental doctrines of right and 
 equity, law and gospel, they ought to prove.? It is 
 not enough to prove a truth, but the truth, that is, the 
 whole truth and nothing else. 
 
 It is plain enough to see from what standpoint 
 this or that history has been written, just as we dis- 
 cern the kind of soil over which a river flows by the 
 color of its waters. " Who can mistake," it has been 
 asked, " the political, philosophical, and theological 
 
50 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 ideas which Hume carried with him from the beginning 
 to the end of his history of England ? Would a whig 
 theory in politics, a platonizing instead of a pyrrhon- 
 izing mental philosophy, and a christian instead of a 
 deistic philosophy, have read the facts in the career 
 of the English State and Church as he has read them ? 
 Who cannot see the difference between the rational- 
 istic and the supernaturalistic conception of the 
 Christian religion, as he reads the ecclesiastical his- 
 tories of Semler and Henke on the one hand, and 
 those of Mosheim and Neander on the other ^ " A 
 correct philosophy of history, then, should not over- 
 look the true destiny, both of the individual and the 
 race, but will select such a point of view as to observe 
 the whole course of history, receive facts in their 
 chronic integrity, show the subordinate ends which 
 other systems have made supreme, meet the moral 
 wants of mankind in making the great end of the 
 individual and the race identical, not belittle history 
 by taking God out of it, and finally in the establish- 
 ment of the kingdom hold up as its supreme end the 
 obtainment of life; life, eternal life for every one of 
 its individual members. Then we shall see the one- 
 half of theory matched by the other half of fact, and 
 both together making the whole of truth. Then shall 
 we learn that the true scheme of history is redemp- 
 tion, that the law of its progress is conflict, that its 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 5 I 
 
 power is the power ot God, its end the establishment 
 of the divine kingdom, and that the fruit thereof " is in 
 all goodness, and righteousness, and truth." 
 
 And, now, the chief problems to be outlined will 
 show not merely that the race and the individual have 
 a destiny, but, also, just what that destiny is, and how 
 it will be secured. 
 
 I. Race — If classified by color, there are five. 
 I. The white. 2. The yellow. 3. The brown. 
 4. The red. 5. The black. The philosophy of his- 
 tory does not seek to wipe out the coJor line, or to 
 exalt one at the expense of the other. It beholds 
 liberty, equality and fraternity to be the common in- 
 heritance ; for, from its standpoint, it sees that God 
 " hath made of one blood all nations of men for to 
 dwell on all the face of the earth." 
 
 II. Language — It has learned that mankind be- 
 gan with one speech and manner of words. Compara- 
 tive Grammar agrees with the teaching of Inspira- 
 tion in this respect, and presents a tendency to 
 undo the confusion of Babel by the desire of trade, 
 commerce and travel after a universal tongue. It is 
 certain that the number of spoken languages has de- 
 creased, and that the choicest treasures of literature 
 are being made cosmopolitan through translation. 
 
 III. Occupation — These are chiefly: i. Agri- 
 culture. 2, Manufacture. 3. Mining. 4. Com- 
 
52 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 merce. 5. The various professions. The philosophy 
 of history observes that wherever Christianity has 
 prevailed there has arisen a spirit of industry, skill, 
 invention and discovery. The progress of society 
 is opposed to idleness and lawlessness such as pre- 
 vail where men spend their time mainly in fishing, 
 hunting and fighting. 
 
 IV. States of Society — i. Civivilized — the white 
 race chiefly. 2. Semi-civilized — the yellow chiefly. 
 3. Barbarous — the brown chiefly. 4. Savage — the 
 red and the black chiefly. The philosopy of history 
 notes that farms, homes, villages and cities do not 
 destroy individualism, but cherish domesticity, and 
 secure the rights of man and the protection of 
 property. The principle of settling international 
 disputes by arbitration is an outgrowth of the spirit 
 of prophecy which declares that wars shall cease. 
 
 V. Education — The philosophy of history ob- 
 serves that a complete system and comprehensive 
 philosophy of education, to include the physical, 
 intellectual and spiritual natures of man, have been 
 developed by the white race chiefly and in connec- 
 tion with the spirit of its Book. These are : First — 
 Common schools, i. Free schools, with tendency 
 toward compulsory education in fundamental branches 
 2. High schools. 3. Colleges or Universities. Sec- 
 ond— Professional schools. I. Commercial. 2. Poly 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 53 
 
 technic. 3. Schools of Art and Design. 4. Military. 
 5. Medical. 6. Legal. 7. Theological. Here too 
 it is noted that these shall extend to all nationalities 
 and tribes, to the destruction of superstition and 
 ignorance. 
 
 VI. Forms of Government — First — Civil govern- 
 ment is administered through three functions: i. The 
 legislative — a house and a senate. 2. The judicial — 
 a system of co-ordinated courts and a body of quali- 
 fied judges. 3. The executive — called emperor, king, 
 president, etc., with prescribed duties and an advisory 
 council. Second — Its varieties. i. Monarchic — 
 Power in the hand of one, either absolute or limited. 
 2. Aristocratic — Power in the hands of a few chief 
 or best men. 3. Democratic — Power in the hands of 
 the many, either pure or representative. The philos- 
 ophy of history observes that the white race has 
 chiefly elaborated the true theory of civil liberty and 
 civil government, and that this is now offered as a 
 companion of the Book to all destitute of constitu- 
 tional governments. It sees not so much one form of 
 government spreading over all the earth, as that all 
 governments shall become civil, and all rights con- 
 stitutional. 
 
 VII. Religion — It has had many forms, i. Fet- 
 ish. 2. The Chinese. 3. The Hindu. 4. The Par- 
 see. 5. The Egyptian. 6. The Greek. 7. The 
 
54 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 Roman. 8, The Scandinavian. 9. The Brahmanic. 
 10. The Buddhistic. 11. The Mohammedan. 12. 
 The Jewish. 13. The Christian. The philosophy of 
 history observes that they are not all false because 
 many, but that the one that is true will displace all 
 that are false, and that in its train will come all those 
 great forces which elevate and ennoble man in this 
 world, and render it possible for all mankind to attain 
 unto a destiny that will make life worth living. 
 
CHAPTER V. 
 
 THE HANDMAIDS OF HISTORY. 
 
 VALUABLE help in the study of history will 
 be derived from the two sources of geography 
 and chronology. These are sometimes called "the 
 eyes of history." They aid us to see more clearly, 
 and understand more fully, the lessons of history. 
 We can have no very clear idea of the distribution of 
 mankind and the various interests that have brought 
 nations together in the clash of conflicts or in the 
 support of mutual enterprises and international pur- 
 suits apart from geography; nor can we hold any just 
 conception of the progress of the race apart from the 
 chronological order of events. Events have both a 
 ubi and a quando. We need to know the place where-, 
 as well as the time when^ for the occurrence of his- 
 
56 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTUJIIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 toric deeds, or we cannot trace the law of causation, 
 or the principle of antecedent and consequent. For 
 instance, in the occupation of Spain by the Moors, 
 we want to know from whence they came, how they 
 went there, the time of their arrival, and the great 
 historic wars of religion and conquest by which they 
 were uplifted. Geography has its two parts of 
 descriptive and physical. It is interesting to look at 
 the map of the world as known to the ancients at 
 different times. The garden of Eden can be drawn 
 out as it is described in Genesis, and enclosed by that 
 river which parted into four heads, and was called 
 respectively Pison, Gihon, Hiddekel and Euphrates. 
 And ever since the expulsion from Eden in the various 
 dispersions of the race, the knowledge of the earth's 
 surface has been extended to keep pace with the 
 march of empire. The world, according to Homer 
 (900 B. C.), makes Greece the center of the world ; 
 the Pontus Pelagus — the great sea of the world ; 
 Thrace and Libya — its two vast unexplored territories ; 
 and the great river Oceanus — its boundary circle, 
 with the land of the Cimmerii to the northwest across 
 this stream. The world, according to Hecataeus 
 (about 500 B. C.), is scarcely larger, except that now 
 we find the names of Europa, Asia and Libya, or 
 Africa, as forming the three great divisions of land. 
 Nor even at the time of Herodotus (440 B. C.), when 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 57 
 
 authentic secular history begins to be written, do we 
 find much enlargement, except that now we have the 
 great western ocean named as the Mare Atlanticum. 
 During the next four hundred years, from the time of 
 Eratosthenes to Strabo, the world grew both in size, 
 in its number of rivers, in the number of oceans dis- 
 covered and named, and in the number of islands 
 located and recognized. 
 
 And the importance of a correct knowledge of the 
 earth in this connection is evident. If we read the 
 argonautic expedition we shall see that the heroes in 
 quest of the golden fleece sailed over land and 
 mountain, over hill and valley, as well as upon sea or 
 river. What is mythical in history will disappear with 
 a correct geography, and along with it any farther 
 belief in the existence of the happy hyperboreans, 
 ghosts and hobgoblins. Jupiter will have to lay aside 
 his scepter, as well as Odin ; the genii of an Arabian 
 story will have to depart from popular belief, as well 
 as Mumbo Jumbo; and Utopia and an Ultima Thule 
 must find exact location or be relegated to the lands 
 of fiction. The Sirens will stop their song, Scylla and 
 Charybdis will cease to terrify, and enchanted marin 
 ers will no longer be allured by the mermaids so fair 
 and bold. But there could never be a complete 
 geography until the true conception of the earth was 
 entertained. When the earth for the first time was 
 
58 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE 
 
 circumnavigated by Magellan, the oceans flowed to- 
 gether, continents received their rounded contours, 
 and geography was lifted into the sphere of a science. 
 And since this grand nautical enterprise was achieved 
 the work of exploring our space-rocked planet has 
 gone steadily forward, and the day is not so far dis- 
 tant when all lands will be mapped into their respec- 
 tive countries, countries into states, states into 
 counties, counties into townships, and townships into 
 corporations. 
 
 Critical events, such as national strifes, expeditions 
 and colonizations, require a map for their full eluci- 
 dation. Boundaries, whether natural or political, have 
 been the occasions of debate and war. During many 
 centuries France and England were engaged in a 
 deadly conflict. Tradition reports that England was 
 once joined to the continent, and that either by some 
 freak of nature or some work of man, it was detached 
 from the main land, and the waters of the sea made 
 to flow between. Had there been no English channel, 
 Csesar would have written of Brittania as a part of 
 Gaul, there would have been no history of England 
 for twelve centuries so illustrious in the annals of the 
 world, and there would have been no conquests and 
 dominion so globe-encircling that the beat of its 
 drum-tap is heard with the rising sun in all his circuit 
 around the earth. 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 59 
 
 Physical geography, likewise, has its important 
 applications in connection with the history of race and 
 empire. Forests, mountains, plains, rivers, oceans 
 and continents have much to do in giving vigor, sta- 
 bility and constitution to the races of men, and in 
 developing physical peculiarities. What can be ex- 
 pected from the Esquimaux and other denizens of 
 circumpolar regions but that their life shall be an in- 
 cessant struggle for blubber of whale and skin of 
 walrus and seal in order to maintain a mere animal 
 existence ? We look not for high works of art, and 
 culture, and magnificent cities to flourish upon banks 
 of perpetual snow, or to spring up amid ice-floes and 
 in the darkness of an Arctic winter. The aurora bore- 
 alts cannot compensate for the loss of light and heat, 
 and life must inevitably be controlled by its environs. 
 Were the gulf-stream of the North- Atlantic to change 
 its flow or lose its heat, we see in bleak and barren 
 Iceland a picture of what Brittania would have been, 
 and with it the physical impossibility that from thence 
 should issue the armies and colonies that have 
 conquered or occupied so many portions of the 
 earth. London, with its population, and wealth, 
 and power, were then not even a dream, much less a 
 reality. 
 
 But it is of the utmost importance in reading his- 
 tory to get a scale of time. We in our day can hardly 
 
6o NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 understand how difficult a thing it has been to arrive 
 at a uniform standard. Ancient empires had each 
 their own eras of time. Thus, Chaldea, Assyria, 
 Media and Babylon computed time by the dynasties 
 of their Kings. Persia reckoned its time from the 
 conquests of Cyrus. Greece began to date its au- 
 thentic history from the first Olympiad, which was a 
 period recurring once in four years. Rome reckoned 
 time from the building of the city (A. U. C), whilst 
 its public proceedings were generally dated by the year 
 of the consuls. The Mohammedans have their era, 
 which begins at the Hegira of their prophet. 
 
 Joseph Scaliger (the son) devoted much of his 
 studies to the science of Chronology, and published 
 two treatises on the subject, one in 1583 called " Z>^ 
 Emendaiione Temporiwi^' and the other in 1606 called 
 * Thesaurus Temporumy''' with the avowed object of 
 dating all time from the " creation of the world " as 
 its immovable point. But this scheme failed, because 
 the great scholars of his day could not agree upon 
 the epochal year. In the Roman Empire the Chris- 
 tians used either the names of the consuls, — as had 
 been the prevailing custom before the reign of Augus- 
 tus, — or the year of the Emperor's accession. But as 
 these began to lose their import the tax period, — the 
 Cycle Indictionis, which recurred every fifteen years, — 
 was adopted near the beginning of the fourteenth 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 6l 
 
 century. This cycle is found in public documents as 
 late as the sixteenth century. The Era, '' From the 
 Birth of Christ," which had been invented by Dio- 
 nysius Exiguus, a Roman abbot, who died 556, came 
 gradually into use, but was not able all at once to dis- 
 place these other methods. 
 
 That simple and obvious plan which now pre- 
 vails, of making Christ the center of history, and 
 naming the occurrence of every event either "Be- 
 fore '' or " After the Birth of Christ " was invented 
 by Riccioli, and has been in very general use since 
 the middle of the eighteenth century. The Orientais 
 still use those eras which are specially significent to 
 them. It ought, perhaps, be said in this connection 
 that Dionysius, in fixing the Birth of Christ to cor- 
 respond with the Roman year 753 A. U. C, placed 
 that event four years too late, and that so our Chris- 
 tian era ought to begin four years earlier than it does. 
 It ought also to be said, inasmuch as the Julian year 
 contained an excess of 11 minutes, 13.95 seconds over 
 the true solar year, that the vernal equinox in the 
 course of a few centuries fell back very perceptibly 
 towards the beginning of the year. In the time of 
 Julius Caesar it corresponded with the 25th of March, 
 but in the sixteenth century it had retrograded to the 
 eleventh. A correction became necessary, and Pope 
 Gregory XIII. in 1582 undertook to restore the 
 
62 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 equilibrium by striking out ten days from the calen- 
 dar. This emendation was soon accepted by all 
 Roman Catholic countries. Germany and Denmark 
 adopted it in 1700. England adhered to the old 
 style until 1752, when the new style was adopted by 
 an act of Parliament. The Greek church has refused 
 to accept it, hence between Russia and all lands pro- 
 fessing the Greek faith on the one hand, and all lands 
 accepting the Romish and the Protestant faith on the 
 other, there is in this century, as to their calendars, a 
 -difference of twelve days, or the same difference that 
 exists between the old Julian year and the solar. 
 
 Whilst, then, all events are now to be referred to 
 the Christian Era where Christianity prevails, the 
 different epochs to be noted will depend upon the his- 
 torian's point of view, and what kind of a history it 
 is. If it is the History of the World, its point of 
 view will include three divisions, namely : Ancient, 
 Mediaeval, and Modern. If it be the history of the 
 church, its point of view will cover two great 
 branches, the Jewish and the Christian, with such 
 divisions in each branch as mark the historic develop- 
 ment of doctrines. If it be some national history, its 
 point of view will be from those eras that are rela- 
 tively the most important to that nation, and serve to 
 explain the progress of its events. 
 
 Among the more significant eras of the world, as 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 6^ 
 
 now synchronized with the Birth of Christ, there are 
 twelve that should be especially fixed in the mind : 
 
 B.C. 
 
 The Creation of the World 4004 
 
 The Deluge... , 2348 
 
 The Exodus 1491 
 
 The First Olympiad . . . „ 776 
 
 The Building of Rome (A. U. C.) 753 
 
 The Assyrian Era of Nabonassar 747 
 
 A. D. 
 
 The Fall of the Roman (Western) Empire 476 
 
 The Mohammedan Era (The Hegira) 622 
 
 The Conversion of the German Nations 750 
 
 The Fall of the Greek (Eastern) Empire 1453 
 
 The Discovery of America 1492 
 
 The Protestant Reformation 1 5 1 7 
 
 The memory should always have these dates at 
 command, for they form an important key by which 
 to unlock many of the secrets of history. It is also 
 noteworthy that for more than 2000 years from the 
 creation of man the Bible is almost the exclusive 
 source of authentic history. A special effort should 
 be made to understand ancient history ; for here will 
 be found the germs of history and the springs of the 
 entire social development and civilization of man- 
 kind. 
 
 To sum up, then, we need a good atlas such as 
 Gray's, Colton's, or Mitchell's (and the later its pub- 
 lication the more full and accurate it is likely to be), 
 for the view of the earth's surface in its two parts of 
 
64 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 topographical and political divisions; we need some 
 treatise on physical geography, like Guyot's *' Earth 
 and Man," or Humboldt's " Cosmos," for the exempli- 
 fication of those principles which show the influence 
 of climate upon national character; and finally, we 
 need some Outline of Time, like the " Oxford Chro- 
 nological Tables," for a synchronological view of 
 events, whether Occidental or Oriental. These are 
 truly " handmaids," or '' eyes," to our reading and 
 understanding of history, whether sacred or secular, 
 whether national or cosmopolitan. 
 
CHAPTER VI. 
 
 THE SOURCES OF HISTORY. 
 
 WHAT the sources of history are will depend 
 somewhat upon the period to be investi- 
 gated, and the kind of history we purpose to study 
 or construct. As the word " history " comes from a 
 Greek noun, which is derived from a verb meaning 
 *' to see," its import traced upward through this rela- 
 tionship is : T. To see ; 2. To know as the result of 
 seeing; 3. To learn by seeing, and to relate what one 
 has learned. There is, of course, very little history 
 that immediately includes this completeness of mean- 
 ing. The life of any man is too short. But mediately 
 and ultimately all its sources may be followed back- 
 ward to those who saw, and thus became competent 
 to narrate what had been acquired in this trustworthy 
 way. The facts of history cannot be drawn from the 
 imagination. 
 
 A very curious and instructive source is language 
 itself as spoken by that nation whose history is 
 
66 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 being read or written. The man who borrowed a 
 dictionary to read, and replied, when the lender asked 
 him how he liked it, that it was very interesting read- 
 ing, but that the subject was changed too often, would 
 have showed himself a very wise man, if he had 
 omitted the exception. Some of the greatest English 
 orators have read the dictionary through in order to 
 acquire a better knowledge of the language, and en- 
 large their command of words. " Language," says 
 Bunsen, "considered and analyzed as such, is a very 
 artistic composition, at once poetical, historical and 
 philosophical." If we read with insight, a Webster 
 or a Worcester is not such poor reading after all ; and 
 [\ we consult a Trench we shall discover what a full- 
 ness of history there is in words by which to illustrate 
 national life and character, customs and manners. 
 
 If the unity of the human race is susceptible of 
 proof, language itself ought to furnish part of that 
 proof. When one by one the various tribes went 
 forth from the parent stock they must have had the 
 same speech at their separation. Now, there are three 
 great families of language, the Iranian, the Semitic, 
 and the Turanian. It 'has been reserved for recent 
 times to show that these have all been developed out 
 of an earlier and primitive root. They have such re- 
 lationship that these three must have had their origin 
 in a common speech used when the race was an un- 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 67 
 
 broken unit. It must be remembered that languages 
 change very fast when not fixed by a recognized liter- 
 ature, and anchored to its great classics. Thus, in 
 Africa, as is well known, branches of the same tribe 
 have separated for a number of years to come to- 
 gether again and find that they scarcely more than 
 understood each other's speech. Sir William Jones, 
 in the last century, opened this valuable mine by his 
 researches in Sanscrit, and was soon followed by a 
 host of industrious workers like Schlegel, Bopp and 
 Bunsen. In 1833 Bopp published his " Comparative 
 Grammar," and established the important fact that 
 the Arian (Zend and Sanscrit), the Thracian, the 
 Armenian, the. Hellenic, the Sclavonic, the Lithuan- 
 ian, and the Teutonic (Scandinavian and German) 
 tongues were all members of the Iranian family, or 
 parent branch. About the same time came Prichard's 
 " Eastern Origin of the Celtic Nations," and now it 
 was established that the Celtic speech (Erse, Gailic 
 Bas Breton) belonged to the same Iranian branch, and 
 India in the far east joined hands with Ireland in the 
 far west to celebrate a common linguistic origin. 
 
 It was not long before the kinship of the Hebrew, 
 the Arabic, the Phoenician, and the Chaldean tongues 
 was proven, and their development out of the Semitic 
 branch clearly established. 
 
 It merely remained that a similar service should 
 
68 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 be done for the agglutinated languages of the Turan- 
 ian branch before the classification already made could 
 be justified. But when this was done, in the progress of 
 philological studies, it soon became evident that these 
 three great branches of speech, if followed backward 
 far enough, would reveal their union in a common 
 stock, the primitive speech of mankind. And thus, 
 in our day, the chain of evidence fashioned from the 
 languages of earth is so complete as to establish the 
 historic unity of mankind beyond successful denial. 
 And is it not a little remarkable that philology should 
 prove Asia to be the cradle of the race, and to that 
 extent support the statements of the Bible ? Even a 
 Haeckel cannot break this chain, although its Biblical 
 weight may be lessened by the novel theory that its 
 first link is not fastened to the valley of Mesopo- 
 tamia — that would be too much of a concession to the 
 Bible — but to an ante-historic continent now sub- 
 merged in the Indian Ocean, where, could we get to 
 it, we should find the origin of the race and those 
 connecting links between rational man and his irra- 
 tional ancestor, that down to date it has been impos- 
 sible to find. 
 
 There is another historic source which is derived 
 from tradition. This is apt to be uncertain, because 
 of the treacherous character of memory in giving 
 exact verbal reproductions. Subtractions and ^ddi- 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 69 
 
 tions are so common that this defect lives in many a 
 laughable story. Yet that such lore may accumulate, 
 live and descend from age to age, is evident by the 
 existence of so many secret societies in our day whose 
 doctrines and history are so largely unwritten. When 
 it is remembered that all primitive races have tradi- 
 tions of a flood, and many customs in common, we 
 may infer the historic value of this source. 
 
 But, still farther. Geology in the present century 
 has become an important source in its teachings about 
 the antiquity and origin of man, and primitive cus- 
 toms and manners. Its bearings on chronology may 
 be briefly stated. Implements of various kinds have 
 been found in many parts of Europe, — in England, 
 France, Belgium, Denmark, — under thick beds of 
 peat, and in 1853, when the waters of Lake Zurich 
 were remarkably low, the remains of many villages 
 were found upon the bottom, all going to prove, as it 
 was claimed, the great antiquity of man. The differ- 
 ent classes of instruments which were found under 
 these conditions justified, it was affirmed, the classi- 
 fication of primitive man into the three successive 
 ages of stone, bronze, and iron. But this much may 
 be said about this source, when its claims are unduly 
 pressed, that those who contend for a greater antiquity 
 for man than the Bible seems to teach, do not agree 
 among themselves how many centuries backward this 
 
70 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 antiquity must be carried. Mr. J. C. Southall, in an 
 intensely interesting volume on "The Recent Origin 
 of Man," goes over the whole ground very carefully 
 and fairly to glean the facts and gather their historic 
 value, and he shows most clearly that where the 
 Bible is fully committed to any system of chronology 
 it cai.not be far out of the way. He finds it certain 
 that no trustworthy evidences of man run back of 
 2700 to 3000 years Before Christ. The traditions of 
 mankind agree with geology that the first age was not 
 'a brazen or stone age, but the golden age. 
 
 Quite an important historical source may be 
 called the monumental. Many monuments originated 
 before the art of alphabetic writing had been invent- 
 ed. Who it was that first analyzed the sounds of 
 speech, and gave to each recurring sound its fixed 
 character is unknown. It would seem as if some of 
 the greatest inventors of earth had been overlooked 
 and forgotten. He who put together the first um- 
 brella ; who made the first fork, knife or spoon ; who 
 first discovered the adaptation of paper, pen and ink 
 to each other; or who constructed some of the 
 simplest things in the world, that are now so indis- 
 pensable to comfort, are men worthy to live in story, 
 and to be commemorated in rhyme and song. But 
 before the art of writing was invented, many nations 
 had a way of recording events by a species of sym- 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 7I 
 
 bolism, or pictorial writings, such as the runes and 
 hieroglyphics to be found inscribed on tombs, tablets, 
 pyramids, temples, arches, bricks, cylinders, signets, 
 monoliths and rocks. Buried cities, like Troy, Baby- 
 lon and Nineveh, have been excavated in our day to 
 show what a wealth of resources they contain by 
 which to read the histories of lost empires, and de- 
 cipher the customs, manners and learning of primi- 
 tive races. One of the most valuable results of 
 Napoleon's invasion of Egypt, from a historical point 
 of view, was the discovery of the '' Rosetta Stone." 
 This was found in some excavations made in 1798 for 
 the purpose of building the French fort, " Bastian de 
 St. Julien," at Raschid (Rosetta), near the mouth of 
 the Nile, and led the way for solving a problem on 
 which scientific men had labored in vain for over 
 three hundred years. This stone varied from six to 
 twelve inches in thickness, and was three feet long by 
 two and one-half wide. On its face were found three 
 inscriptions, evidently made to record the same event. 
 At the top was found a record written in the sacred 
 or hieroglyphic characters of ancient Egypt, — a sys- 
 tem of symbolism whose import was entirely un- 
 known, — across the center was another in the demotic 
 characters of Egypt, or in the language of the com- 
 mon people; and, most happily, , at the bottom, was 
 found one in Greek that could easily be read. Had 
 
72 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 this Stone been broken by the hammer of some 
 thoughtless workman, a most valuable treasure of 
 antiquity had then perished, but falling into the hands 
 of the French their utmost diligence was exercised 
 for its preservation. Copies of these inscriptions 
 were at once taken to guard them from destruction or 
 loss at sea when the war should make it possible for 
 this stone to be sent to Paris ; for it was at once sur- 
 mised that its tri-lingual inscriptions recorded the 
 same event. But after all the stone never reached 
 France ; it was captured by the British, taken to Lon- 
 don, where it was set up in the British Museum, and 
 forms one of the most interesting treasures in that 
 rich collection of art and antiquity. De Lacy care- 
 fully compared these writings, and inferred from the 
 recurrence of certain signs in the other two that they 
 corresponded with the words "Alexandria" and 
 " Alexander " in the Greek. With this as a key, 
 Akerbald, the Swede, constructed an alphabet, which, 
 correct in the main, was of great help to Dr. Thomas 
 Young in translating the demotic writing. And now 
 comes the greatest achievement of all. By means of 
 the "Rosetta Stone" Champollion was enabled to 
 perfect his system of the symbols and hieroglyphics 
 of ancient Egypt. This discovery was announced to 
 the French Academy in 1822, and forms, in the esti- 
 mation of Chevalier Bunsen, the most important that 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE, 73 
 
 this century has witnessed. The pathway of dis- 
 covery thus opened, the primitive history of mankind 
 received a flood of light that had been withheld from 
 former ages. 
 
 Of equal value, though of less difficulty in de- 
 ciphering them, are the cuneiform, or arrow-headed, 
 inscriptions to be found so abundantly in the 
 Euphrates valley, which relate to the earliest history 
 of Babylon and Assyria. The complexity of the 
 system is very great, and similar to that of the Japan- 
 ese, and yet the correctness of the translations are 
 placed beyond all doubt. The key of these also was 
 given by some tri-lingual inscriptions, where the Per- 
 sian could be compared with the Assyrian. A most 
 decisive test was made in 1857, when copies of a long 
 inscription of Tiglath-Pileser was handed to Sir 
 Henry Rawlinson, Fox Talbot, Jules Oppert, and Dr. 
 Hincks, by them translated independently, sealed and 
 sent to the Royal Asiatic Society. When these were 
 opened they were found to be as identical as would 
 be the same number of independent translations of an 
 eclogue of Virgil. The amount of these inscriptions 
 is very great, and relates to almost everything that a 
 people greatly given to writing would care to transmit. 
 
 If we read Prof. George Rawlinson's *' Seven 
 Ancient Monarchies of the Eastern World," (the 
 fruit of eighteen years of toil from 1862), we shall 
 
74 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE:. 
 
 appreciate the importance of these discoveries and 
 the value of what may be called the monumental 
 sources of history. The monuments of Egypt carry 
 us back to near the flood, and those of Babylon to 
 about 220O B. C. The knowledge of antiquities is 
 being enlarged from year to year by the researches 
 and discoveries of such men as Layard, Meyers, 
 Smith, Cesnola, and Schliemann. " The remains of 
 lost empires " are being found, and " fresh discover- 
 ies " made almost every year, and in view of this 
 Prof. Rawlinson has said that " the history of an- 
 tiquity requires from time to time to be rewritten. 
 Historical knowledge continually extends, in import, 
 from the advance of critical science, which teaches 
 us little by little the true value of ancient authors, 
 but also and more especially, from the new discov- 
 eries which the enterprise of travelers and the patient 
 toil of students are continually bringing to light, 
 whereby the stock of our information as to the con- 
 dition of the ancient world receives constant augu- 
 mentation. The extremest scepticism cannot deny 
 that recent researches in Mesopotamia and the adja- 
 cent countries have recovered a series of *monu-. 
 ments ' belonging to very early times, capable of 
 throwing considerable light on the antiquities of the 
 nations which produced them. The author of these 
 volumes believes that, together with these remains, 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 75 
 
 the languages of the ancient nations have been to a 
 large extent recovered, and that a vast mass of writ- 
 ten historical matter of a very high value is thereby 
 added to the materials at the historian's disposal." 
 
 Ancient history could much more easily be ac- 
 quired at the beginning of this century, or even thirty 
 years ago, than now ; for although more than two- 
 thirds of historic time is included by this division, 
 yet records available for history down to that time 
 were comparatively few, and the details scanty. But 
 in our day there is hope of even greater enlargement 
 by which to enrich the pages of ancient history. 
 
 A last source now to be mentioned is derived from 
 the written records of mankind. There is a body of 
 literature that for the periods covered is more or less 
 complete and rich. The writer of church history 
 will tell us that his original authorities have been 
 civil codes and statutes (such as the Justinian and 
 the Theodosian), the acts of consuls (as found in 31 
 vols.), the Bulls of Popes (collected in 28 vols.), the 
 Rules of Monastic Orders (contained in 4 vols.), the 
 Liturgies of the Church (gathered in 13 vols.), the 
 Hymnology of the Ages (put together in a Thesaurus 
 of 5 vols.), the Catechisms and Confessions and De- 
 cretals of the Greek, the Latin and the Reformed 
 Churches, the Lives of the Fathers, of Popes, Re- 
 formers and Theologians, the Biographies of the 
 
76 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 Saints (treasured in the famous works of the Jesuits, 
 containing 53 vols.), and the letters, sermons and 
 polemic writings of theologians. 
 
 The written sources of secular history are almost 
 too numerous for mention. Of the most ancient his- 
 torians, such as Sanconiathon of Phoenicia, Meander 
 of Tyre, Berosus of Babylon, and Manetho of Egypt, 
 scarcely more than the briefest fragments remain, and 
 some of these even are of doubtful authority as well 
 as origin. All kinds of literature that find a place in 
 a nation's collection of artistic compositions, or in a 
 private library as possessed of less literary merit, such 
 as annals, chronicles, biographies, histories, philoso- 
 phies, dictionaries of the sciences and the arts, 
 records of inventions and lives of discoverers, de- 
 bates, speeches, sermons, literary documents, state 
 papers, transactions of historical societies, poems, 
 novels and newspapers are sources Irom which the 
 historian will derive valuable help in the study of 
 diplomacy, war, conquest, statesmanship and govern- 
 ment ; in discerning advances in science and art, in 
 discovery and invention, and progress in the social, 
 intellectual and moral life of a given nation. Even 
 in such writings as those of Chaucer or Homer will 
 be found a reflection of the religious life, the social 
 sentiment, the manner of speech, the customs and 
 manners, the foibles and fashions of the people who 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 77 
 
 lived, labored and died when those works were writ- 
 ten, as well as these may be found depicted in the 
 ^'Annals ^' of Tacitus, or the '' Chronicles " of Frois- 
 sart. 
 
 But whilst all may enjoy the fruits of learning, 
 there is needed on the part of the historian a very 
 high qualification in order to make the right use of 
 the treasures of antiquity and the multiplied sources 
 of history, and make them teach lessons removed 
 from all bigotry and mere partisanship. " The his- 
 torian, as well as the poet, must be in earnest, 
 
 * Dowered with the hate of hate, the scorn of scorn, 
 The love of love ; ' 
 
 but he must also be able to look beyond the errors, 
 and even the virtues of his fellow men, to the great 
 ends which the Supreme Ruler of events works out 
 by their agency." The historian must be a philos- 
 opher, and able to discern the "spirit of the age." 
 
CHAPTER VII 
 
 THE FIRST CENTURY. 
 
 I. THE PERIOD OF THE ROMAN AND THE PARTHIAN 
 WORLD EMPIRES. 
 
 IN the matter of war, government and civilization, 
 Rome reached her climax at the time of the 
 Christian Era. She had just passed what has since 
 been called the Augustan Age of her literature 
 Horace died in the year 8 B. C. The glory she then 
 reached has never been eclipsed. Rome had a genius 
 for conquest, and under that greatest of all her gen- 
 eralsj Julius Caesar, the Roman legion attained to its 
 perfection of discipline and power. The Roman 
 Empire had vast territorial limits, and extended 
 largely over the then known world. But to say that 
 she was supreme in all parts of the world is to 
 countenance an error that is all too generally current. 
 The remarks of Prof. Rawlinson on this head are so 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 79 
 
 just as to deserve especial notice. " It seemed to 
 the writer," he says in the Sixth Monarchy, "that 
 the picture of the world during the Roman period, 
 commonly put before students in ' Histories of 
 Rome,' was defective, not to say false, in its omission 
 to recognize the real position of Parthia during 
 the three most interesting centuries of that period 
 as a counterpoise to the power of Rome, a second 
 figure in the picture not much inferior to the first, 
 a rival state dividing with Rome the attention of 
 mankind and the sovereignty of the known earth. 
 Writers of the Roman history have been too much in 
 the habit of representing the later Republic and the 
 early Empire as practically a universal monarchy, a 
 power unchecked, unbalanced, having no other limits 
 than those of the civilized world, engrossing, conse- 
 quently, the whole attention of all thinking men, and 
 free to act exactly as it pleased without any regard to 
 opinion beyond its own borders. One of the most 
 popular enlarges on the idea— an idea quite incon- 
 sistent with the fact— that for the man who provoked 
 the hostility of the ruler of Rome there was no refuge 
 upon the whole face of the earth but some wild and 
 barbarous region, where refinement was unknown, 
 and life would not have been worth having. To the 
 present writer the truth seems to be that Rome never 
 was in the position supposed— that from first to last, 
 
So NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 from the time of Pompey's eastern conquests to the 
 Fall of the Empire, there was always in the world a 
 Second Power, civilized or semi-civilized, which in a 
 true sense balanced Rome, acted as a counterpoise 
 and a check, had to be consulted or considered, held 
 a place in all men's thoughts, and finally furnished a 
 not intolerable refuge to such as had provoked Rome's 
 master beyond forgiveness. This Power for nearly 
 three centuries (B. C. 64 — A. D. 225) was Parthia, 
 after which it was Persia under the Sassanian Kings." 
 But, with all this in view, it was not so bad a thing 
 after all for a barbarous race to be conquered and 
 become a province of Rome, for it meant good gov- 
 ernment and a higher stage of culture, an upward 
 march out of the darkness into the light. Parthia, or 
 the New Persia, may have been a counterpoise ; but 
 no equal in extending conquest, introducing good 
 government, and fostering civilization. Wherever the 
 Roman went he built those splendid roads which to 
 this day endure, are marvels of skill and durability, 
 and almost the despair of engineering. The great 
 Egnatian Way may be taken as an example. Its 
 eastern terminus was Cypsela on the river Hebrus in 
 Thrace, and ran westward across the entire extent of 
 Macedon, through its three important cities of 
 Philippi, Thessalonica, and Edessa, and then cut its 
 way across the province of Illyricum to terminate at 
 
PORTRAIT OF PAUL. 
 (From a Roman Two-leaved Tablet not later than the 4th Century.) 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 8l 
 
 Dyrrachium, a post on the western side of the 
 Adriatic Sea. Here there was a line of boats or fer- 
 riage to Brundusium in Italy, and now the route lay 
 over the ever famous Appian Way straight on to the 
 gates of Rome. *' The Egnatian way was the nearest 
 approximation the world had yet made to our great 
 railway route across a continent from New York to 
 San Francisco." 
 
 Wherever the foot of the Roman rested he insti- 
 tuted that splendid system of government which made 
 it talismanic in import and power throughout all the 
 provinces to say, "I am a Roman citizen " {Civis Ro- 
 manus stim). In time of war the Roman was a sol- 
 dier, and in time of peace the soldier was an archi- 
 tect, engineer, mechanic, artisan and builder. Even 
 in distant lands, when the conquest was over and 
 occupation began, palaces, magnificent buildings, 
 cities, walls and roads appeared under the skilled 
 workmanship of the Roman soldiery, to illustrate the 
 poet's lines, 
 
 " Peace hath her victories 
 No less renowned than war." 
 
 XL EMPERORS OF THE ROMAN WORLD. 
 
 B.C. 
 
 Julias Cassar (declared Perpetual Dictator) 45 
 
 Assassinated in the Senate 44 
 
 Augustus Coesar becomes Imperator. 27 
 
82 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 A. D. 
 
 Tiberius I4 
 
 Caligula 37 
 
 Claudius 41 
 
 Nero 54 
 
 Galba 68 
 
 Otho 69 
 
 Vitellius 69 
 
 Vespasian 69 
 
 Titus 79 
 
 Domitian. . . ". 81 
 
 Nerva 9^ 
 
 Trajan 98 
 
 III. CIVILIZATION. 
 
 The civilization which Rome introduced was Gre- 
 cian in its origin, and, in view of it, the remark so 
 often made is justified that '* when Greece was cap- 
 tured she captured her conquerors." "The origin of 
 civilization " is an interesting question. A lighted 
 torch in process of tradition from hand to hand is a 
 symbol explaining itself; but who was he that first 
 lighted the torch and then handed it to his neighbor ? 
 We may take our land for illustration, and by the 
 language chiefly spoken trace back our civilization 
 to England. England got her civilization from Rome 
 in the days of conquest and occupation, beginning 
 first of all with the landing of the legions under 
 Julias Caesar, 54 B. C. Rome got her chief en- 
 lightenment from Greece. She did not so much 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 83 
 
 originate as imitate Greek art, painting, sculpture, 
 architecture, science, religion and philosophy. Of 
 all that was distinctively Greek in these various de- 
 partments, Rome, as she spread her conquests, be- 
 came the teacher, and to her for all this the modern 
 states of Europe are mainly indebted. Of course the 
 finely beaten oil of many nations has been poured in 
 to feed the flame of that torch which in our day and 
 in our land shines with such clear lustre and genial 
 heat. Each race has added something pev^uliar to 
 itself. 
 
 But it is not to Rome or to Greece we are indebted 
 for that religion which to-day is dominant and mis- 
 sionary in the world, but to Jerusalem and the land 
 of Palestine. We know from whence has come 
 that flame purest and brightest, and best of all. 
 Honor to whom honor is due. And so " for the last 
 3000 years the world has been mainly indebted for its 
 advancement to the Semitic and Indo-European races ; 
 but it was otherwise in the first ages. Egypt and 
 Babylon— Mizraim and Nimrod— both descendants of 
 Ham— led the way, and acted as the pioneers of man- 
 kind in the various untrodden fields of art, literature, 
 and science." This brings us back to the flood and 
 to the ark which kept from extinguishment the civili- 
 zation of the antediluvian world. It was when the 
 life of man reached near a millenium that poetry, art. 
 
84 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 science, architecture, etc., began their wonderful 
 career, and were wonderfully facilitated. This gives 
 to longevity a new meaning. The torch was lighted 
 very near the Garden of Eden, some of its oil was 
 brought from within the beautiful enclosure, and in it 
 had been poured much of the fine oil of heaven. 
 
 IV. THE PERIOD OF THE ESTABLISHMENT AND PER- 
 SECUTION OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. 
 
 A new force now enters the Roman which is des- 
 tined to become the most prominent factor of its sub- 
 sequent history. The history of Rome, or Greece, 
 shows- conclusively that mere culture cannot regen- 
 erate society. Pictures might be given to show the 
 deep moral corruption that everywhere prevailed 
 except as the darkness and the gloom, the indiffer- 
 ence, or the despair were relieved by the light that 
 shone from Zion's hill and temple. 
 
 The Christian Church had its origin with the birth 
 of Christ, and claims to be the prophetical fulfillment 
 of Judaeism and the historical outgrowth of forty cen- 
 turies. At the age of 30 Christ began his public 
 ministry with his baptism at the river Jordan, pre- 
 ceded as it had been by the brief and preparatory 
 mission of John the Baptist. He chooses twelve dis- 
 ciples, abides with them constantly during three or 
 four years, instructs them fully in the doctrines of his 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 85 
 
 spiritual church and kingdom, which they were to 
 establish and prosecute by the preaching of the Gos- 
 pel. In the year ;^i^ Matthias is selected by the lot of 
 the disciples to take the apostleship from which Judas 
 fell by his treachery and death. On the day of Pen- 
 tecost of the same year, the Holy Ghost is poured 
 out upon the disciples, and this day and year may be 
 said to have witnessed the establishment of the 
 Christian Church, as it is henceforth to be adminis- 
 tered under the^ Spirit's dispensation. On that day 
 3,000 souls were converted, baptised and added to 
 the church. In the year 37 Saul is converted, bap- 
 tised, and commissioned as the apostle to the Gentiles. 
 Though last, not least. The different places in which 
 the apostles and evangelists are said to have suffered 
 martyrdom show the remarkable zeal and activity of 
 their lives and the wide extent to which Christianity 
 was preached and planted in the first century. 
 
 V. THE PLACE AND TIME IN WHICH THE BOOKS OF 
 THE NEW TESTAMENT WERE WRITTEN. 
 
 There are twenty-seven books in the collection, by 
 eight different authors, which were all written during 
 the second part of the first century, or between 
 53 A. D. to 100 A. D. The following is an approxi- 
 mate arrangement according to the best authori- 
 ties : 
 
86 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 From About A. D. 
 
 I. Thessalonians Corinth 53 to 55 
 
 II. Thessalonians Corinth 53 to 55 
 
 Galatians Ephesus 56 to 57 
 
 I. Corinthians Ephesus 57 to 58 
 
 II. Corinthians Philippi 57 to 58 
 
 Romans Corinth 5S to Co 
 
 James Jerusalem 62 to 63 
 
 Ephesians Rome 63 to 64 
 
 Colossians Rome 63 to 64 
 
 Philemon Rome 63 to 64 
 
 Philippians Rome 63 to 64 
 
 Hebrews Rome 63 to 64 
 
 Luke Rome 63 to 64 
 
 Acts Rome 63 to 64 
 
 I. Peter Babylon 64 to 65 
 
 I.Timothy Macedonia 64 to 66 
 
 Titus Epirus 64 to 66 
 
 II. Timothy Rome 66 to 67 
 
 II. Peter Babylon 66 to 67 
 
 Matthew Judaea 67 to 68 
 
 Mark Rome 68 to 69 
 
 Jude Jerusalem 68 to 90 
 
 John Ephesus 78 to 90 
 
 Revelation o Ephesus 81 to 96 
 
 I. II. and III. John Ephesus 97 to 100 
 
 VI. THE PLAN ON WHICH THE BOOKS QF THE NEW 
 TESTAMENT HAVE BEEN ARRANGED (mARK 4: 28). 
 
 Its twenty-seven books may be divided into three 
 kinds: i. Historical; 2. Doctrinal; 3. Prophetical. 
 
 First — Historical; the four Gospels and Acts. 
 
 I. Matthew wrote his Gospel for the Jews, in 
 which the New Testament is connected with the Old. 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 87 
 
 Christ is the Son of David and of Abraham, and ful- 
 fils the promises of the Old Covenant. 
 
 2. Mark, the disciple of Peter, wrote for the 
 Romans. His Gospel is brief, rapid and powerful, 
 like the tramp of a Roman Legion. Christ, as the 
 power of God, is Savior and Sovereign. 
 
 3. Luke, the disciple of Paul, wrote for the Greek. 
 Jesus is the perfect human and divine man, who meets 
 all the wants of the soul, and cures it from the 
 wretchedness of sin. 
 
 4. John wrote for the Church universal. The hu- 
 manity of Christ is exalted to full Deity. The phrases 
 *' Son of Man " and " Son of God " are each used in 
 many parallelisms. 
 
 That^here are four Gospels shows us the import- 
 ance which the Holy Spirit attaches to the Life of 
 Christ. Before we proceed farther, we are to fill our 
 mind and heart with the elements of that matchless 
 character. 
 
 5. The Acts show how the Church was organized, 
 how the Gospel was preached, how souls were saved, 
 how Paul was converted, and in what way the various 
 churches were established throughout the Roman 
 Empire. 
 
 Second — Doctrinal; the twenty-one Epistles. 
 These follow the Life and the establishment of the 
 local churches upon that Life. They are all written 
 
88 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 to Christians — to churches and disciples — by way of 
 enforcing and illustrating the truths and practical 
 duties of those who profess to follow Christ. 
 
 Third — Prophetical ; the Book of Revelation. 
 This upholds the various fortunes of the Church uni- 
 versal from the day of its establishment on to the end 
 of time. 
 
 VII. THE PROGRESS OF RELIGIOUS THOUGHT DOWN 
 THE CENTURIES. 
 
 I. The origin and spread of Christianity, A. D. to 
 325. 2. The growth of the Papacy, 325 to 15 17. 
 
 3. The establishment of Protestantism, 15 17 to 1648. 
 
 4. The rise of Rationalism, 1648 to the present. 
 
 VIII. HERESIES. 
 
 Docetism (which taught that the body of Christ 
 was unreal, or, if real, not His true body). Ebionit- 
 ism (a low Jewish tendency, which clung to the 
 earthly manifestation. It endeavored to combine 
 Judaism with Christianity). Gnosticism (a philoso- 
 phy of religion, which was theosophic and eclectic. 
 It endeavored to combine Oriental speculations, 
 Greek philosophy, and Judaism with Christianity). 
 
 IX. HERETICS. 
 
 Hymeneus and Philetus, who taught that the resur- 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 89 
 
 rection was past. The three Samaritans, Dositheus, 
 Simon Magus and Menander, who belonged to the 
 sect of the Essenes. Cerinthus, a speculative Gnos- 
 tic, who taught that Jesus was not the Messiah. The 
 Nicolaitans, who looked for a speedy return of 
 Christ. The Ebionites and Nazarenes, who at- 
 tempted to form a Jewish-Christian sect. They ac- 
 cepted Christ, and held that the Mosaic law was still 
 binding, either with or without the traditions of the 
 fathers. 
 
 X. CHIEF SECTS AND ORDERS AMONG THE JEWS. 
 
 Adapted, — 
 
 First.— Under the Old Testament, i. The Ken- 
 ites. 2. The Rechabites. These were alien tribes 
 that were admitted into the Jewish community. 
 
 Second. — Under the Old and New Testaments. 
 3. The Samaritans. 4. The Nazarites. 
 
 Third.— Under the New Testament. 5. The 
 Pharisees. 6. The Sadducees. 7. The Essenes. 
 These were religious divisions. 8. The Scribes. 
 9. The Lawyers. These were professional. 10. The 
 Herodians (Roman). 11. The Zealots (Jewish). 
 12. Galileans (Jewish). These were political. 13. 
 The Assassins. These formed a secret society. With 
 these names before him, any one can look up their 
 history and obtain a complete view of Jewish life. 
 
9b NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 XI. POINTS OF INTEREST IN THIS CENTURY. 
 
 The Birth of Christ ; the writing of the New Tes- 
 tament ; the conversion of Paul ; the deep moral 
 degradation of the heathen world ; and the missionary 
 activity of the Apostles and Evangelists, as is wit- 
 nessed by the places in which they are said to have 
 died or suffered martyrdom. Thus Peter was crucified 
 at Rome with his head downwards. Paul was be- 
 headed at Rome by the Emperor Nero. James the 
 Greater was beheaded at Jerusalem. James the Less 
 was thrown from a pinnacle of the temple and then 
 beaten to death with a fuller's club, Andrew was bound 
 to a cross at Petrea in Achaia, and preached the Gospel 
 to his persecutors until he died. Philip was scourged 
 and crucified at Hierapolis in Phrygia. Bartholo- 
 mew was flayed alive at Albanople in Armenia. 
 Matthew was slain by the sword at Naddabar in Ethi- 
 opia. Thomas was killed with a lance at Mattapour 
 in Coromandel, India. Simon Zelotes was crucified 
 in Great Britain. Judc was shot to death by arrows 
 at Edessa. Matthias was stoned, and then beheaded, 
 at Sebastopol. Mark was dragged through the streets 
 of Alexandria. Barnabas was stoned to death at 
 Cyprus. Luke was hanged upon an olive tree in 
 some city of Greece. John was put in a caldron 
 of boiling oil, but escaped miraculously. After having 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 91 
 
 been banished to Patmos, he was released, and died 
 peaceably at Ephesus in the year loo. 
 
 XII. EMINENT MEN. 
 
 Philo, the Alexandrian Jew and Platonic philoso- 
 pher ; Seneca, moral philosopher ; Philo Jud^eus ; 
 Appion of Alexandria, a Grammarian called " The 
 Trumpet of the World ; " Columella of Spain, who 
 wrote twelve books on agriculture ; Pliny, author of 
 the first natural history; Curtius, the historian; Per- 
 sius, the satirist ; Flaccus, the poet ; Martial, the epi- 
 grammatist; ApoUonius, Pythagorean philosopher; 
 Epictetus, the Stoic ; Dio Chrysostom, Greek rhetor- 
 ician and philosopher; Josephus ; Tacitus, the Roman 
 historian ; the apostles and evangelists, whose writings 
 and lives are contained in the New Testament; Cle- 
 ment Romanus and Ignatius, so-called Christian 
 Fathers of the Church. 
 
 XIII. IMPORTANT EVENTS FROM 27 B. C. TO A. D. lOO. 
 
 27 B. C. Rome was changed from a republic to a 
 monarchy by Augustus Ccesar. Augustus governs 
 with republican forms, but manages to unite in 
 his own person all the chief offices and dignities of 
 the state, such as Imperator, Pontifex Maximus, Con- 
 sul and Tribune.. With the army and treasury at his 
 
92 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 command he becomes the virtual master of the Roman 
 World. 
 
 A. D. — Birth of the Messiah in Bethlehem of 
 Judea, whilst Herod the Great was King of Judea, 
 This event should be placed four years earlier than 
 the received chronology. 
 
 6 A. D. Quintus Varus, encamped on the Weser, 
 governs Lower Germany as a Roman province. 
 
 8. Archelaus, the son of Herod, is deposed, and 
 Judea becomes a Roman province. 
 
 9. Great victory over the three Roman legions by 
 Hermann, or Arminius, leader of the Cherusci. 
 
 10. The apple tree brought from Syria into Italy. 
 12. Tiberius, as the adopted son of Augustus, 
 
 becomes associated with Augustus, and upon the 
 death of the latter at Nola two years later he becomes 
 sole Emperor. 
 
 14. The Romans maintain their military suprem- 
 acy from the Maine to the Danube, and on the right 
 side of the Rhine, and promote their own interests 
 by sowing dissensions among the Marcomanni, Long- 
 obards, Cherusci, Goths, and other German tribes. 
 
 20. All who profess the Jewish religion are ban- 
 ished from Rome and Italy by Tiberius. 
 
 27. Pilate becomes procurator of Judea. 
 
 33. The crucifixion of Jesus. 
 
 37. Conversion of Saul of Tarsus. 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTORIES IN OUTLINE. 93 
 
 40. The disciples first called Christians at Antioch. 
 45. Vespasian governor in Britain. 
 
 47. London said to be founded by the Romans. 
 
 48. A census of Rome is taken under Claudius, 
 and its inhabitants numbered at 6,900,000. 
 
 51. Caractacus, King of Britain, sent in chains to 
 Rome. 
 
 56. Rotterdam is built. 
 
 58. The Germans, reinforced by new hordes of 
 barbarians, make a gallant war against the Romans, 
 but being worsted they withdraw to their great 
 forests. 
 
 60, Christianity is preached in Britain. 
 
 61. Paul a prisoner in Rome. Boadicea defeats 
 the Romans and burns London, 
 
 6;^. Paul liberated. 
 
 64. Great fire in Rome, and blame laid upon the 
 Christians by Nero. 
 
 65. Paul again in Rome, and is made a prisoner 
 the second time. 
 
 The religion of Fohi spreads in China. 
 66 or 67. Martyrdom of Paul. 
 
 69. The Coliseum of Vespasian. It was finished 
 by his son Titus ten years later. Stoics banished from 
 Rome. 
 
 70. Titus destroys Jerusalem and the beautiful 
 temple. It is estimated that 1,100,000 persons per>- 
 
94 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 ished in the siege and capture. The remnant of the 
 Jews are dispersed. 
 
 72. Jews appear in China. 
 
 77. In a great plague 10,000 are said to have per- 
 ished daily at Rome. 
 
 78. Scotland circumnavigated. 
 
 79. Pompeii, Herculaneum and Stabiae — the three 
 great cities of Campania — are buried by an eruption 
 of Mt. Vesuvius. Pliny, the elder, who was suffo- 
 cated by the vapors of this eruption, was the author 
 of a natural history. This work has no great scientific 
 worth, but is chiefly valuable as showing what the 
 world at that time did not know. It consists of 37 
 books, which treat upon 20,000 subjects derived from 
 2,000 volumes. 
 
 85. Great improvements are made in Britain by 
 the Roman governor, Julius Agricola, and much ad- 
 vancement in civilization. 
 
 S6. Domitian is defeated by the German tribes, and 
 the Romans are compelled to pay an annual tribute. 
 
 93. John, " the beloved disciple," is banished to 
 Patmos, but four years later is liberated. 
 
 98. The Roman Empire reaches its greatest terri- 
 torial limits. The Ulpian Library is founded. Pub- 
 lic schools are established in the Roman provinces. 
 The forum, the baths, and pillar of Trajan are built. 
 A bridge is constructed across the Danube. 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 95 
 
 100. St. John dies at Ephesus at the age of 94. 
 He has been contemporary with twelve of the Caesars. 
 ''Uneasy lies the head that wears a crown." 
 
 XIV. THE TOPICAL STUDY OF HISTORY IN THIS 
 ENTURY. 
 
 This book can be used as a text-book for the 
 topical study of history by classes in schools, as 
 well as by literary clubs, and individually. In order 
 to make a clear section of this most famous of all 
 centuries— most famous, because the ages preceeding 
 it locked forward to the coming of Him who is " The 
 Desire of all Nations," as all ages since then have 
 looked backward to His star — it will be necessary to 
 devote a number of evenings to its more complete 
 and comprehensive elucidation. The amount of 
 information to be derived from associated reading 
 and a number of evenings for mutual commnnication 
 will be astonishing, and abundantly compensate for 
 the time each may have given to his special subject. 
 For see : what it would take twenty weeks for one 
 person to read, twenty persons can read in one week, 
 and impart in a single evening each to the other the 
 substance, or rather the cream, of what he has been 
 reading. 
 
 The chief topics to be studied for this more com- 
 plete view, in addition to those already mentioned in 
 
96 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 ihis chapter, will relate to such general subjects as 
 these : i. Chief occupations. 2. The literature of 
 the age. 3. Social life. 4. Political life. 5. Re- 
 ligious life. 6. Different schools of philosophy. 
 7. The great Ethnic religions. 8. Science and art, 
 9. Poetry. 10. Music. 11. Medicine. 12. Archi- 
 tecture. 13. The chief political divisions of the 
 earth. 14. Civil liberty. 15. Different forms of 
 government. 
 
 XV. PROGRAMME FOR AN EVENING's ENTERTAINMENT 
 AND INSTRUCTION IN HISTORY.* 
 
 1. Music. 
 
 2. Give a brief sketch of the characteristics of 
 this century, or what may be called " the spirit of the 
 age." 
 
 3. The victory of Armenius or Hermann over the 
 Roman legions under Varus, A. D. 9. 
 
 4. To what extent was Christianity introduced in 
 this century? 
 
 5. Who were the aborigines of Britain, Scotland, 
 Ireland and Wales.? 
 
 *The music may be either vocal or instrumental. A longer 
 programme is given above than can be carried out during any 
 single night ; but selections may be made from it to be of suffi- 
 cient length. Each topic must be assigned to some one pre- 
 viously, who will come prepared to tell what he knows about it 
 in a talk from Ave to ten minutes. 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 97 
 
 6. The conquest of Britain by the Romans. 
 
 7. Revolt of Britons, led by Boadicea, against the 
 Romans, and its results. 
 
 8. Music. 
 
 Social intermission. 
 
 9. Great fire at Rome and the first persecution of 
 Christians by Nero, A. D. 64. 
 
 10. What was Druidism, and v/hy abolished by 
 the Romans in Britain ? 
 
 11. The destruction of Jerusalem by Titus, 
 A. D. 70. 
 
 12. The second persecution of Christians by Dom- 
 itan, A. D. 95. 
 
 13. Social life at Rome. 
 
 14. Give an account of the life and writings of 
 Josephus. 
 
 15. Music. 
 
CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 THE SECOND CENTURY. 
 
 I. THE PERIOD OF THE ROMAN AND THE PARTHIAN 
 WORLD EMPIRES. 
 
 THE period of eighty years from Trajan to Aure- 
 lius is regarded as the most auspicious in 
 Roman history ; for now five of the emperors in suc- 
 cession died a natural death. And in particular the 
 reign of Antoninus Pius has justly been character- 
 ized by the historian as the happiest period of the 
 Roman Empire. He was the father of his country ; 
 he restored the rights of the Senate ; he carefully 
 guarded the interests of the Empire ; he judiciously 
 provided for public schools in all the provinces with 
 competent teachers supported by adequate salaries ; 
 he carried on no wars of conquest or subjugation, 
 but on the contrary he was so highly esteemed that 
 several foreign nations chose him as the arbiter of 
 their differences. 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 99 
 
 Through the cruelty of Nero the succession of 
 emperors ceased to be hereditary, with his own death, 
 and henceforth the choice was to be determined 
 either by the legions or the famous praetorian guard. 
 In this century the empire, with the subjection of the 
 Dacians, reached its greatest territorial limits. The 
 most flourishing period of culture was reached in the 
 reign of Adrian, and now with the death of Commo- 
 dus in 193, when the imperial diadem and purple are 
 sold by the guard to the highest bidder, Rome enters 
 her period of decline, and, through corruption and 
 weakness, hastens on to her fall. 
 
 Parthia, during this century, carried on an active, 
 and, on the whole, a successful resistance to the en- 
 croachments of Rome, but lost in prestige among the 
 Asiatic princes through the violent accession to Rome 
 of the two vassal Kingdoms of Mesopotamia and 
 Adiabene. 
 
 II. EMPERORS OF THE ROMAN WORLD. 
 
 Adrian 117 
 
 Antoninus Pius 138 
 
 Marcus Aurelius An'ouinus 
 
 Lucius Verus f ^^^ 
 
 Marcus Aurelius, alone 1 70 
 
 Commodus o . . . . 180 
 
 Pertinax 193 
 
 Julian, sixty-six days 193 
 
 Septimus berverus , . 193 
 
lOO NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 III. THE ANCIENT SCHOOLS OF PHILOSOPHY. 
 
 The world of speculative thought may be divided 
 into three great continents : those of mythology, 
 philosophy and theology. The Orient was the home of 
 mythology, Greece of philosophy, and Palestine of 
 revealed religion. When men begin to seek unity in 
 thought they become philosophical ; and when they 
 inquire into the origin, nature and destiny of things 
 they philosophize. 
 
 1. The Ionic school was the earliest of all, and 
 taught that water, earth (matter), air and fire formed 
 the origin of all things. 
 
 2. The Pythagorean held that numerical harmony 
 was either the substance or the archetype of things. 
 
 3. The Eleatic made the principle of their school 
 to consist in pure being, through the negation of all 
 exterior and posterior. Being alone is ; and there is 
 no not-being or becoming. 
 
 4. The school of Heraclitus endeavored to recon- 
 cile this dualism by affirming that being and not- 
 being, the one and the many, existed in the becoming. 
 
 5. The school of Empedocles held that love and 
 hate are the ultimate principle. 
 
 6. The atomic philosophy derived all things from 
 an unlimited number of elements (atoms), similar as 
 to quality, but different as to form. " Fulness " gives 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. lOl 
 
 individuality, and "void space" separates, hinders 
 contact, and bestows impenetrability. 
 
 7. The school of Anaxagoras advanced the import- 
 ant principle that reason arranges and orders all things. 
 
 8. The Sophists recognized reason as something 
 superior to the external world. When they applied 
 the laws of reason to the external world they re- 
 garded it as a lifeless matter upon which the will must 
 be exercised. 
 
 9. The Socratic school enlarged the reason until 
 it became universal as conscience. Socrates led the 
 way from the mere investigation of nature to the study 
 of the mind itself, and its own being as an active, 
 moral and responsible spirit. Plato and Aristotle still 
 farther extended this principle, and placed meta- 
 physics on an enduring foundation. These two 
 formed the schools of the Academy and the Lyceum. 
 The name of Peripatetic was applied to Aristotle 
 because he talked and disputed with his disciples as 
 they walked through the Lyceum. 
 
 10. The Stoics connected philosophy with the 
 duties of practical Hfe, — the practice of wisdom and 
 the exercise of virtue. 
 
 11. The Epicurean philosophy proposed happi- 
 ness as the ultimate aim of life and philosophy. The 
 Stoics and the Epicureans belonged to the decline of 
 Greek philosophy. 
 
102 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 12. The Pyrrhonic passed into scepticism and 
 denied all certainty to knowledge. 
 
 13. Neo-Platonism marks the contact of Greek 
 thought with Orientalism, and formed the attempt to 
 harmonize the principles of philosophy with the 
 spirit of religion. 
 
 IV. GREEK PHILOSOPHY TAKING THE FIELD AGAINST 
 CHRISTIANITY. 
 
 Rome has taken no independent part in the prog- 
 ress of philosophy. It simply accepted the systems of 
 Greece and gave chief prominence to the two schools 
 of Epicureanism and Stoicism. These became quite 
 popular. Roman philosophy is wholly eclectic, and 
 deserves mention chiefly because of its agency in 
 spreading the Greek culture, and the opposition it 
 afforded to the doctrines of Christianity. The 
 Christian faith came in conflict with the various 
 forms of heathenism. As these were being gradually 
 supplanted, the Roman State, as a matter of expe- 
 diency or policy, began its schemes of persecution. 
 As the use of force proved itself unsuccessful, Greek 
 philosophy in three of its forms undertook the over- 
 throw of Christianity. The Stoic philosophy en- 
 tered the conflict under the lead of such men as 
 Epictetus, Fronto, Crescens, M. Aurelius and CI. 
 Galenus ; Neo Platonism, or a counter-reform, 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. IO3 
 
 under Plutarch, Apuleius, Numenius, and Maximus 
 of Tyre; and Scepticism, under Lucian and Celsus. 
 The writings of Fronto, Lucian, Crescens, and Celsus 
 against Christianity, in connection with the various 
 heresies and schisms that sprang up within the Church, 
 had important effects : they called out many able 
 apologies and defences ; they led to a more critical 
 statement of the Christian doctrines ; they instituted 
 a more careful sifting of usages, apostolic and tra- 
 ditional ; and finally they made an early collection of 
 the New Testament canon all the more a necessity. 
 The second century in this conflict of thought became 
 pre-eminently the Age of Apologetics. 
 
 V. HOW WERE THE BOOKS' OF THE NEW TESTAMENT 
 CIRCULATED IN THIS CENTURY? 
 
 The weak claim, that its writings were forgeries, 
 or the productions of an age subsequent to the 
 apostolic, and by other men than those to whom 
 they were ascribed, gives too low a view of human 
 nature in general, and detracts from the honesty of 
 redeemed men and women in particular. We 
 cannot believe that mankind generally, and the 
 Church especially, during the second century, or in 
 any century, would unanimously consent to a lie and 
 palm off upon succeeding ages as writings of apostles 
 and evangelists what had been fabricated in their 
 
104 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 own day. The Church was founded upon the very- 
 doctrines which the Testament contains, and there- 
 fore could not be the forgeries of any age subsequent 
 to its own origin. These books must be genuine and 
 authentic, or there would have been an outcry 
 against them. The literary forgery of twenty- 
 seven books is an impossibility. Let the sceptic 
 attempt the fictitious fabrication of a single book in 
 our own day, and he will be read a lesson on honesty 
 that will last him as long as he lives. 
 
 If, then, the unquestioned assent of the Church 
 and mankind in the second century be worth any- 
 thing, the accepted books of the New Testament 
 must have been written before the close of the first 
 century. There is no getting around this fact. 
 
 These books, as Dr. Mitchell says, " were doubt- 
 less written upon papyrus, chiefly by the hands of 
 amanuenses, with a reed, and conveyed to their sev- 
 eral destinations by messengers. After having been 
 publicly read in the churches to which they were 
 sent, or by the individuals to whom they were ad- 
 dressed, the documents, both epistolary and historical, 
 were multiplied by copying, the copies being sent to 
 other churches (Col. 4 : 16), or purchased by indi- 
 viduals.* This work of transcription must have 
 
 *Norton, in his work " On the Genuineness of the Gospels," 
 estimates that as many as 5o,ooo copies of the Gospels had 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. I05 
 
 hastened the defacement and decay of the originals, 
 though they were undoubtedly preserved for many 
 years with great care.* On the other hand, the mul- 
 tiplication of copies and their public reading in the 
 churches tended to secure the sacred books from 
 destruction or interpolation. So rapid was this diffu- 
 sion, and so universal the practice of public reading 
 from the first, that as early as A. D. 68 we find Peter 
 alluding to the Epistles of Paul collectively as familiar 
 to his readers, and as classed in the same category 
 with the scriptures of the Old Testament (2 Pet. 3: 16). 
 Similar allusions are found in the writings of Igna- 
 tius, A. D. 69-107, and in the Epistle of Barnabus, 
 A. D. 71. Justin Martyr, in his First Apology to 
 Antoninus Pius, in A. D. 147, has this remark : ' On 
 the day called Sunday there is an assembly of all 
 those residing in cities and the country, and then the 
 memoirs of the Apostles, or the writings of the 
 Prophets, are read as long as time permits. Then, 
 when the reader has finished, the President delivers 
 
 passed into circulation before the end of this century, and Jerome 
 affirms that the original copy of Matthew's Gospel in Hebrew 
 was preserved in his day (378) in the Library of Pamphilus at 
 Caesarea. 
 
 *It is said that the ink with which the Declaration of Inde- 
 pendence was written is fast disappearing, and soon the original 
 writing will be lost to the world. It has, however, its transcript 
 in the life of the Great Republic, and will never be lost. 
 
to6 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 an exhortation to encourage the audience in imitation 
 of those noble examples.' " 
 
 Now the fact that so many copies were in circula- 
 tion at the end of this century, proves beyond refuta- 
 tation that they were made from some preceding 
 copies, which must first of all have been the transcript 
 from the original copy ; and the additional fact, that 
 these copies were accepted as genuine, is indubitable 
 proof that the original came from the apostolic age. 
 Had they been forgeries from other men than those to 
 whom they were ascribed, the Church of that age 
 would most certainly have known it.; and knowing it, 
 they would have branded the New Testament as a lie 
 and a delusion. 
 
 VI. THE PTOLEMAIC SYSTEM OF ASTRONOMY. 
 
 Ptolemy, who lived at Alexandria, wrote a treatise 
 on Astronomy, " The Great Composition," which com- 
 bined his own theories and discoveries with the teach- 
 ings of ApoUonius and Hipparchus, and formed the 
 most complete view which antiquity has left us of what 
 was then believed to be true in the field of astronomy. 
 This work was used as a text-book for nearly 1,400 
 years, or continued the supreme authority until this 
 science was revolutionized by Copernicus and Kepler. 
 This system regarded the earth as the centre of the 
 universe, around which the planets revolved with a 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 107 
 
 uniform circular motion. Ptolemy believed that the 
 planets described " an epicycle by a uniform revolu- 
 tion in a circle, the centre of which was carried for- 
 ward uniformly in an eccentric round the earth." 
 He also published a work on geography, which was 
 the chief source of knowledge in this field until its 
 statements were antiquated by the discoveries of the 
 Portuguese. 
 
 VII. EMINENT MEN. 
 
 Pliny the younger, Plutarch, Juvenal, Florens, 
 Suetonius, Dion Prasceus, Apuleius (Fable of the 
 Golden Ass) , Ptolemy the Alexandrian ; Arrian, Epic- 
 tetus, Appian, Maximus, Lysias and Pausanius, Greek 
 historians; Lucian, Satirist; Hermogenes of Tarsus, 
 rhetorician ; Marcian, the heretic ; Galen, Greek phy- 
 sician ; Ath^neus, the grammarian ; and Diogenes 
 Laertius, Greek historian. 
 
 Fathers of the Church— Ignatius, Bishop of Anti- 
 och ; Justin Martyr ; Polycarp, Bishop of Smyrna ; 
 Hermas, " the Shepard " ; Papias, Bishop of Heirop- 
 olis in Phyrgia, and Dionysius. 
 
 Apologists— Quadratus and Aristides, of Athens ; 
 Tertullian; Justin Martyr, of Smyrna; Tatian, the 
 Syrian; Irenseus ; Dionysius, Bishop of Corinth; 
 Theophilus, Bishop of Antioch ; Athenogoras, the 
 Athenian philosopher ; Apollinaris ; Melito, of Sardis ; 
 
Io8 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 Serapeon, of Antioch; Miltiades ; Hermias ; Tatian; 
 and Hegesippus, the first Church historian, of whose 
 five books merely fragments remain. 
 
 VIII. THE PERIOD OF THE ESTABLISHMENT AND THE 
 PERSECUTION OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. 
 
 At the beginning of the century Christianity had 
 spread through nearly all the Roman provinces, and 
 the chief cities of the Parthian Empire. It had been 
 the general policy of Rome to tolerate all the pecu- 
 liar religions of their subjugated races. The Roman 
 Pantheon contained 60,000 gods, 
 
 " Gods partial, changeful, passionate, unjust, 
 Whose attributes wereorage, revenge and lust." 
 
 But there were two notable exceptions. The first was 
 that of the extinction of Druidism in Britain, and the 
 second the attempt to extirpate Christianity. Sue- 
 tonius had found that no permanent occupation of 
 Britain could be made so long as Druidism was spared, 
 and its priests left to an absolute control and forceful 
 opposition. Hence he invaded the island of Mona, 
 the chief seat of this religion, defeated the Britons, 
 captured their priests, burned them in the very fires 
 that were to have been lighted for their Roman cap- 
 tives, and leveled to the ground their sacred altars and 
 consecrated groves. 
 
 The persecution of the Christian sect was begun 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. IO9 
 
 by Nero in the preceding century. Regarded as a 
 quiet and harmless people, the first persecution of 
 them occurred more as a matter of convenience to 
 Nero than the dictates of a fixed policy. It was gen- 
 erally believed that the great fire of Rome had been 
 kindled by Nero himself, in order that he might re- 
 build it, adorn it, and make it the admiration of the 
 world. To suppress this rumor, Tacitus states that 
 he laid the crime upon the Christians, and began their 
 persecution to give effect to the charge. This perse- 
 cution lasted in Rome for four years, and in its bar- 
 barity has been rarely equalled, never excelled^ 
 " Many were crucified, many were clothed in skins of 
 wild beasts, that they might be torn to pieces by dogs; 
 others, besmeared with combustible materials, were 
 set up in Nero's garden and burned to give light for 
 the chariot races, in which the Emperor took an active 
 part as a common charioteer." Seneca, a Stoic phil- 
 osopher, with no motives for coloring, writes, in his 
 fourteenth epistle, a description of it in these words : 
 "Imagine here a prison, crosses and racks, and the 
 hook, and a stake thrust through the body and com- 
 ing out at the mouth, and the limbs torn by chariots 
 pulling adverse ways, and the coat besmeared and 
 interwoven with inflammable materials — nutriment for 
 fire, — and whatever else, in addition to these, cruelty 
 has invented." 
 
no NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 The persecutions after this were mainly due to the 
 fact that Christianity would not accept a place of 
 equality with other religions, that its professors would 
 not participate in sacrificing to the gods, or assist in 
 other heathen rites and ceremonials of state. Pliny 
 testifies that in all respects the Christians in Bithynia 
 led exemplary lives, observed the laws of the state 
 except on points of religion, and denounced in the 
 strongest terms adultery, murder, and all kindred 
 crimes. And the reason that the so-called "good 
 emperors " became the chief persecutors is due to 
 the fact that being intensely patriotic they were more 
 zealous to maintain the religion of state than the 
 " bad emperors." Had the Christians accepted a 
 position of equality and fraternity with other religions 
 they would have escaped all persecution subsequent 
 to the year 64. But the more they were persecuted 
 the more they grew. " The blood of the martyrs is 
 the seed of the Church." It is believed that at the 
 beginning of this century the Christians numbered 
 500,000, and at the end reached to the number of 
 2,000,000. 
 
 IX. UNIVERSAL HISTORY. 
 
 The historic world at this time includes the various 
 members of the Roman, Parthian and Chinese Em- 
 pires. With the exception of Scandinavia and Scot- 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. Ill 
 
 land, almost all that is now known about the tribes 
 and nations of this century is included under the one 
 or the other of these three powers. 
 
 X. TOPICAL STUDY. 
 
 Religion, the growth of the early Christian sects, 
 such as the Abyssinian, the Armenian and the Coptic, 
 which last claimed Mark as its founder. Episcopacy 
 strengthens itself through the centralization of power 
 in the hands of the metropolitan bishops. The po- 
 litical condition of Europe under Rome. The history 
 of Gibbon begins with the Antonines. In addition to 
 the topics mentioned in his chapters, a good view of 
 the life of this century may be obtained by studying 
 the lives of its eminent men ; for " history is a biog- 
 raphy of great men." These will be found in cyclo- 
 paedias or in special biographies. Its intellectual life 
 will be found in the treatises that survive in frag- 
 ment or in entirety. The extant writings of the 
 Fathers will be found translated in Clark's Ante- 
 Nicene Library; a series of twenty-four volumes. 
 Study, also, more at length the various other subjects 
 named in this chapter. 
 
 XI. OUTLINE OF IMPORTANT EVENTS FROM lOO TO 
 200 A. D. 
 
 loo. The Huns migrate westward from their 
 
112 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 original country north of the great wall of China. 
 Establishments for the education of poor children 
 under Trajan. 
 
 102. Pliny as governor of Bithynia sends his cele- 
 brated account of the Christian sect to Trajan. 
 
 103. Dacia becomes a Roman province. 
 
 107. The third persecution of the Christians, by 
 Trajan. 
 
 114. The column of Trajan set up in Rome. 
 
 118. The fourth persecution of the Christians, by 
 Adrian. 
 
 121. A wall is built by the Romans across the 
 north of England. 
 
 Also one from the Rhine to the Danube by Adrian. 
 
 132. Adrian, by a so-called perpetual code, im- 
 proves the Roman system of Jurisprudence. 
 
 132-135. The Jews again appeal to arms, incited 
 thereto by Bar-Cochah, " Son of the Star," but are 
 worsted. Sixty thousand of his followers are slain. 
 The whole of Judea is depopulated and given over to 
 become a barren waste, from which to this day it has 
 never fully recovered. 
 
 From this time on the Jews have been dispersed 
 to the four quarters of the globe, but they have never 
 forgotten the time-honored rites and customs of that 
 famous land whose history runs back to Father Abra- 
 ham, nor the proud memories that cluster about the 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 1 13 
 
 Maccabean dynasty, the Jewish monarchy and the 
 Hebrew commonwealth. But so far as blood, lan- 
 guage and religion are concerned, the Jews are still a 
 nation. 
 
 138. Adrian establishes the colony of ^lia Capi- 
 tolina at Jerusalem, and builds a temple to Jupiter on 
 Mt. Calvary. 
 
 140. The wall of Antoninus is built along the 
 forts of Agricola. 
 
 145. The Germans and the Dacians successively 
 defeated by Antoninus Pius. 
 
 154. Justin Martyr addresses his second ''Apology 
 for Christians " to the Roman Senate. 
 
 160. Antoninus sends an embassy to China. 
 
 162. A three years' war with Parthia. 
 
 167. A terrible plague ravishes the world. 
 
 169. The Marcomanni enter upon a five years' 
 war with Rome. 
 
 170. The Church of Smyrna, in writing an epistle 
 to that of Lyons, uses the phrase " Catholic Church " 
 for the first time. 
 
 180. Archbishopric of York said to have been 
 established. Bede states that in response to a request 
 of Lucius, King of Britain, Pope Eleutherius sent 
 four missionaries, Dyfan, Ffagan, Medrey and Elfan 
 to that country. 
 
 The Goths appear upon the shore of the Black Sea. 
 
114 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 Rome a military despotism from the death of M. 
 Aurelius. 
 
 1 8 1. Peace is concluded by Commodus with the 
 German tribes. 
 
 183. The Vandals enter the field of history through 
 their various tribes. They are on good terms with 
 Rome, but a little later they enter Bavaria along the 
 Danube. 
 
 191. A great fire sweeps through Rome. 
 
 193. The ascendancy of the Prtetorean Guards, in 
 their proclamation of Pertinax as Emperor, marks 
 the beginning of the decline and fall of the Roman 
 Empire. Didius Julianus, upon the death, or murder 
 of Pertinax, buys the Roman Empire at auction. 
 He is put to death by order of the Senate. 
 
 XII. PROGRAMME FOR AN EVENING's ENTERTAINMENT 
 AND INSTRUCTION IN HISTORY. 
 
 1. Music. 
 
 2. What are the characteristics of this century } 
 
 3. Sketch the life of Ptolemy of Alexandria (160), 
 the celebrated geographer, mathematician and astron- 
 omer, and the Ptolemaic system of astronomy named 
 after him. 
 
 4. Give a history of Gaul from the earliest times 
 to the introduction of Christianity at the time of 
 the Antonines, 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. II5 
 
 5. The Life, writings and philosophy of Plutarch. 
 
 6. Music. 
 
 Social intermission. 
 
 7. Music. 
 
 8. Give an account of the struggles between Rome 
 and Parthia in this century. (Chapters i8 and 19 of 
 Rawlinson's Sixth Monarchy.) 
 
 9. Give a history of Galen, the greatest physician 
 of antiquity, his discovery of two sets of nerves in 
 the body (sensor and motor), his system of anatomy 
 which prevailed through the middle ages, and some 
 of his numerous writings. 
 
 10. Life, writings and martyrdom of Justin Martyr. 
 
 11. What was the character of Marcus Aurelius, 
 " the philosophic Emperor.? " • 
 
 12. Music. 
 
CHAPTER IX. 
 
 THE THIRD CENTURY. 
 
 I. THE PERIOD OF THE ROMAN, THE PARTHIAN AND 
 THE PERSIAN WORLD EMPIRES. 
 
 THIS century in the Roman world presented a 
 picture of confusion, violence and bloodshed. 
 " Life was of no value — property was not secure. A 
 series of madmen seized supreme authority, and over- 
 threw all the distinctions between right and wrong. 
 Murder was legalized, and rapine openly encour- 
 aged." Thus weakened by the tyrants that sprang up 
 everywhere as competitors for the empire, the Roman 
 world, ready to break in pieces by its own weight, was 
 in no condition to resist the onrushing barbarians and 
 reduce them to civilization and obedience to an un- 
 questioned central power. 
 
 This century too, in the year 225, witnessed the 
 downfall of the Parthian Empire, which was owing to 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. I17 
 
 the dissension among the reigning family and that 
 gradual decline of valor in a ruling race which follows 
 undisputed conquest. A common Persian soldier, the 
 son of Sassan, Artaxerxes by name, heads a revolt 
 against the enervated Parthians, and establishes the 
 New Persian Empire. The first Persian Empire had 
 run an illustrious career from its establishment by 
 Cyrus, 559 B. C, to its subversion by Alexander the 
 Great in 330 B. C. It then entered a period of de- 
 pendence for about 556 years, when in the rise and 
 fall of kingdoms it again comes to the fore front and 
 exercises a powerful supremacy in the affairs of the 
 Orient. 
 
 II. EMPERORS OF THE ROMAN WORLD. 
 
 Caracalla— Geta 2il 
 
 Macrinus 217 
 
 Heliogabalus 218 
 
 Alexander Severus 222 
 
 Maximinus 235 
 
 Maximus and Balbinus 23S 
 
 Gordian 238 
 
 Philip the Arabian 244 
 
 Decius 249 
 
 Vibius 251 
 
 Gallus 251 
 
 Valerian 254 
 
 Gallien 260 
 
 Claudius n 268 
 
 Aurelian 270 
 
 Tacitus 275 
 
Il8 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 Florian 276 
 
 Probus 277 
 
 Cams... 278 
 
 Carinus and Numerian 279 
 
 Diocletian i 
 
 Maximian ) "* 
 
 III. NATURAL SCIENCE. 
 
 Even in science, as in philosophy, Rome took no 
 independent part, but learned what she chiefly knew 
 in this department from Greece. To what extent 
 Greece borrowed it is difficult to state. Obligations 
 would doubtless have to be made to Chaldea and 
 Egypt, who had held the torch of civilization piior to 
 Rome or Greece. But whatever these may have 
 been, to Greece is due the honor of having made the 
 earliest transcript of physical discoveries legible and 
 permanent for all time to come, and so of laying a 
 foundation upon which the coming centuries were to 
 build the stately temple of science. And of necessity 
 the first discoverers must be engaged in foundation 
 work. Many well ascertained facts must be known 
 and treasured, before they can be classified into a 
 system and philosophy. 
 
 In natural science we need to know exactly what 
 the phenomena of nature are, so that our thinking 
 about them shall correspond to what they are. We 
 think rightly when facts correspond to our thoughts 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. II9 
 
 and statements. A theory which requires the facts to 
 conform to it, or it is to that extent worse for the 
 facts, is theory but not science. 
 
 Let us now glance briefly at Greek science. 
 Archimedes, who lived in the third century before 
 Christ, was a naturalist who made a few important 
 discoveries. Chief credit is due to him for the dis- 
 covery of the lever, the demonstration of the specific 
 gravity of bodies in connection with Hiero's crown, 
 and the invention of a screw for pumping up water, 
 that still bears his name. The science of geometry 
 received great attention and construction from him, 
 and also from Euclid, who was his contemporary. 
 
 A correct knowledge of the earth's surface was 
 but slowly reached, and that not as a general belief. 
 Anaximander, 6io B. C, made a map of the*vorld to 
 correspond with the knowledge as then obtained. 
 Eratosthenes gave it valuable additions. He con- 
 structed a map of the world in the third century 
 B. C. He believed the earth to be round, and de- 
 voted himself to the drawing of the first parallel of 
 latitude and the first meridian of longitude. His 
 greatest achievement was the measurement of the 
 earth's circumference from pole to pole, which he, 
 through some error in his data, found to be 31,250 
 miles. 
 
 Ptolemy, the Alexandrian, who lived in the middle 
 
I20 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 of the second Christian century, cirried forward the 
 discoveries of Eratosthenes, and wrote a book on 
 geography which for fourteen hundred years held its 
 ascendency among the scholars of the world. 
 
 In the science and art of medicine antiquity pre- 
 sents us with a few great names. Hippocrates is the 
 so-called Father of Medicine ; for he separated the 
 doctor from the priest. He emphasized the need and 
 value of nursing, of watching for the crisis in fevers, 
 of attending to the kind of food given to patients, 
 and also devoted himself to study the causes of 
 diseases. Erasistratus, of Alexandria, in 280 B C, 
 gave attention to the study of anatomy, and together 
 with Herophilus was the first to dissect the human 
 body and give intelligent description of its parts, 
 organs and functions. He called particular notice to 
 the convolutions of the brain, and its division into 
 the cerebrum and the cerebellum. Herophilus first 
 called attention to the importance of noting three 
 things in feeling the pulse : First, to observe how 
 strongly it throbs ; secondly, how quickly ; thirdly, 
 how regularly. Galen was another doctor of the 
 Alexandrian school of the greatest celebrity. He is 
 said to have written over 500 works on medicine. He 
 discovered two sets of nerves in the body. He proved 
 that the brain was the centre of sensation and voli- 
 tion. He made it evident that the veins contained 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 121 
 
 blood. His genius was such that the theory and 
 practice of medicine which he elaborated held sway 
 for many centuries. 
 
 In geology, zoology and botany a few important 
 discoveries were made, such as by Pythagoras on the 
 interchange of sea and land, from his finding marine 
 shells far inland ; by Aristotle in the classification of 
 animals according to their organs and modes of use, 
 and the tracing of an unbroken chain from the lowest 
 plant to the highest animal ; and by Theophrastus, 
 his pupil, who classified some 500 plants and divided 
 them into trees, herbs and shrubs. 
 
 In astronomy, Thales discovered the solstices and 
 equinoxes, or that the sun marked out four distinct 
 seasons instead of two, as had hitherto been believed. 
 He denied that the stars were gods, and affirmed that 
 they were made of some fiery substance. He declared 
 that the moon reflected the light of the sun. The 
 sun dial was invented by Anaximander, about 600 
 B. C. He was also the first to explain the phases of 
 the moon. Anaxagoras, in 499 B. C, explained the 
 eclipses of the sun and moon. The astronomers of 
 Alexandria traced out the sun's ecliptic and divided it 
 into twelve constellations. Whilst the Greeks gen- 
 erally believed that the sun moved around the earth, 
 now and then there was a scientist like Aristarchus, 
 who, in the third century B. C., taught that the sun 
 
t22 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 was a fixed star and that it was the earth that moved 
 around the ecliptic. He also knew that the seasons 
 were caused by the obliquity of the ecliptic, and that 
 the earth turned daily on its axis. Euclid, in addition 
 to his mathematical labors, discovered that light 
 travels in straight lines or rays, which was of the 
 greatest help in measuring the earth's circumference. 
 Hipparchus, i6o B. C, catalogued i,o8o stars, and 
 predicted both solar and lunar eclipses. His most 
 important discovery was the " precession of the equi- 
 noxes." To Ptolemy belongs the glory of utilizing 
 previous discoveries, and so combining into a system 
 the notions of ApuUonius and Hipparchus as to ex- 
 plain the apparent motion of the heavenly bodies, and 
 resolve many an astronomical problem. 
 
 Such, then, had been the progress of science down 
 to the present century. It had taken over 4,000 years 
 for observations and facts to accumulate before such 
 a thing as a science of the stars was rendered possi- 
 ble, and when possible so great was the achievement 
 that it held undisputed sway for nearly 1,400 years, 
 and even then was with difficulty displaced. 
 
 The indebtedness of Rome, and all the chief 
 cities of antiquity, to Greece shows what a wonderful 
 intellectual supremacy she had attained, and what 
 wonderful gifts of thought must have been the birth- 
 right of her citizens. 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. I 23 
 IV. THE SEVEN WONDERS OF THE WORLD. 
 
 1. The Pyramids— In the valley of the Nile there 
 are some seventy in all. The most femous are those 
 of Cheops. They were built by the Kings of Egypt 
 who flourished between the fourth and twelfth dynas- 
 ties, for the eternal abode of their mumefied bodies. 
 
 2. The Hanging Gardens of Babylon— These were 
 built about 580 B. C. by Nebuchadnezzar, to compen- 
 sate Amytis, his Median wife, for the loss of her native 
 hills and forests. 
 
 3- The Temple of Diana at Ephesus— This was 
 built 552 B. C. at the common charges of the Asiatic 
 states. Ctesiphon was its architect. It was burnt by 
 Eratostratus, 356 B. C, in order to achieve an im- 
 mortal infamy. It was rebuilt, and then finally 
 destroyed by the Goths in A. D. 260. 
 
 4. The Ivory and Gold Statue of Jupiter Olympus, 
 by Phidias, in 440 B. C— Jupiter sat on a throne and 
 nearly touched the ceiling of the temple. It was less 
 than sixty feet high. Were he to arise, it was evident 
 the roof must be lifted off. It awakened the deepest 
 feelings of awe and sublimity in the beholder. A 
 Roman Senator confessed that his mind was moved as 
 by the presence of the god. 
 
 5. The Mausoleum— Artemesia married her own 
 brother, xMausolus, King of Caria. Upon the King's 
 
124 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 death in 353 B. C. his body was burned, and his in- 
 consolable Queen drank the ashes mixed with wine. 
 She then erected a tomb to his memory at Halicar- 
 nassus in 356 B. C, which added a new word to the 
 language, and so magnificent, that it surpassed all 
 other memorials of antiquity. 
 
 6. The Colossus of Rhodes — This celebrated 
 brazen image of Apollo was erected by Chares 300 
 B. C. It was 125 feet high. It was placed astride 
 the harbor, the left hand holding a bow, and the right 
 uplifting a censer or torch. It was demolished by an 
 earthquake 240 B. C, and sold by the Saracens in 
 672 to a Jewish merchant of Edessa. The fragments 
 were transported by 900 camels. 
 
 7. The Pharos of Alexandria — Ptolemy Soter be- 
 gan its erection, but it was finished by his son Phila- 
 delphus in the year 280 B. C. This lighthouse was 
 450 feet high, and could be seen out at sea from a 
 distance of 100 miles. It contained a stone with this 
 inscription : " King Ptolemy, to the gods, the sav- 
 iours, for the benefit of sailors " ; but the architect 
 was ambitious of immortality, and knew how to cir- 
 cumvent the King. First of all he cut his own name, 
 and then, having covered it with cement, the King's 
 superscription. With time the mortar disappeared, 
 and behold, the new candidate for glory, " Sostratus, 
 the Cnidian, to the gods, the saviours, for the benefit 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 125 
 
 of sailors." The lighthouse has totally disappeared, 
 but the recording pen of history has given them 
 both an immortality more lasting than inscriptions on 
 brass or marble. 
 
 V. THE CATACOMBS OF ROME." 
 
 The excavations which began at an early period to 
 be made in the soft rocks around and beneath the 
 imperial city are almost numberless in extent and 
 variety. The Jews were doubtless the first to use 
 them for the burial of their dead, so as not to frus- 
 trate their hopes of bodily resurrection. The early 
 Christians in addition used them for places of wor- 
 ship during times of persecution. There are perhaps 
 as many as forty-two of these cemeteries which branch 
 out into chapels, halls and galleries. Their combined 
 length has been estimated at 587 miles, or the entire 
 length of the Alps. The most prominent ran along- 
 side of the roads to the city within a radius of three 
 miles, and hence they have been compared to an 
 "encampment of a Christian host besieging pagan 
 Rome, and driving inward its mines and trenches with 
 the assurance of final victory." The study of this 
 subject opens a most interestingchapter inthe history 
 of the early Church. " In traversing these tangled 
 labyrinths," says the Rev. W. H. Withrow, " we are 
 brought face to face with the primitive ages ; we are 
 
126 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 present at the worship of the infant church ; we ob- 
 serve its rites; we study its institutions; we witness 
 the deep emotions of the first believers as they com- 
 mit their dead, often their martyred dead, to their last 
 long resting-place; we decipher the touching record 
 of their sorrows, of the holy hopes by which they 
 were sustained, of ' their faith triumphant o'er their 
 fears/ and of their assurance of the resurrection of 
 the dead and the life everlasting. We read in the 
 testimony of the catacombs the confession of faith of 
 the early Christians, sometimes accompanied by the 
 records of their persecution, the symbols of their 
 martyrdom, and even the very instruments of their 
 torture. For in these halls of silence and gloom 
 slumbers the dust of many of the martyrs and con- 
 fessors, who sealed their testimony with their blood 
 during the sanguinary ages of persecution ; of many 
 of the early bishops and pastors of the Church, who 
 shepherded the flock of Christ amid the dangers of 
 those troublous times; of many who heard the words 
 of life from teachers who lived in or near the apos- 
 tolic age, perhaps from the lips of the apostles them- 
 selves. Indeed, if we would accept ancient tradition, 
 we would even believe that the bodies of St. Peter 
 and St. Paul were laid to rest in those hallowed 
 crypts — a true terra sanda^ inferior in sacred interest 
 only to that rock-hewn sepulchre consecrated ever- 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. I 27 
 
 more by the body of our Lord." The blood of the 
 martyrs proved to . be "the seed of the church." 
 Persecution was more helpful to true piety than the 
 greatest prosperity under the imperial favor. 
 
 VI. EMINENT MEN. 
 
 Papinianus and Ulpianus, Roman jurists ; Dion 
 Cassius, Greek historian , Julius Africanus, chronolo- 
 ger ; Longinus, philosopher; Plotinus, Neo-Platonic 
 philosopher; Porphyry, Greek philosopher and oppo- 
 nent to Christianity ; Tertullian, Cyprian and Origen, 
 Church Fathers; Ossian is supposed to have lived in 
 this century. 
 
 VII. TOPICS FOR STUDY. 
 
 The Roman millennium ; the decline of Rome ; 
 the overthrow of Parthia, and the establishment of 
 Persia; in connection with science, Chaldean astron- 
 omy, magic and astrology ; the irruptions of the 
 barbarians, and the germs of modern Europe ; the 
 science of Roman law in connection with the writings 
 of her most eminent jurists ; the growth of the Church ; 
 the lives and writings of the Fathers ; the Roman 
 army, and its power to make and unmake C?esars. 
 
 VIII. IMPORTANT EVENTS FROM 200 TO 300 A. D. 
 
 208. Severus enters Britain, invades Caledonia in 
 209, and completes his wall in 210; but dies at York 
 in 211. 
 
128 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 214. First contact of the Romans with the Ale- 
 manni on the Upper Rhine. 
 
 218. Silk was first worn by Heliogabalus, the most 
 debauched of the Emperors. 
 
 222. The Romans promise an annual tax to the 
 Goths. 
 
 242. The Roman temple of Janus closed for the 
 last time. 
 
 247. Secular games re-established at Rome to 
 honor the i, 000th year from the building of the city, 
 753 B. C. 
 
 249. The Goths for the first time invade the 
 Roman Empire. 
 
 251. The spirit of asceticism inaugurates monastic 
 life. 
 
 253. The Franks make their first appearance in 
 Gaul ; the Goths and Burgundians enter Moesia and 
 Pannonia. 
 
 257. The title "Papa " (Pope, Father^ is given to 
 distinguished bishops. 
 
 259. The Persians defeat the Romans and flay 
 Valerian alive. 
 
 261. Christian emblems like the cross, ship, 
 dove, fish, lyre, etc., begin to supplant the heathen, 
 and are used in private houses, churches, and in cata- 
 combs. 
 
 263. The Franks invade Gaul (France). 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. I29 
 
 269. The Goths are conquered by Claudius with a 
 supposed loss of 300,000. 
 
 Zenobia takes Egypt, Asia Minor and a part of 
 Armenia. 
 
 273. Aurelian captures Palmyra and takes Queen 
 Zenobia captive. 
 
 276. Probus permits the Franks to settle in Italy. 
 
 283. Paul, the Theban, the first hermit. 
 
 2S4. Diocletian sends embassadors to China. The 
 baths of Diocletian, most sun)pluous, contained about 
 3,000 benches of marble slabs, water issued from 
 mouths of silver, and the walls were adorned with 
 mosaic paintings. He had a chateau and villa at 
 Spalatro in Dalmatia. The Roman government was 
 fashioned by him after the oriental style, so that the 
 first court ceremonial and first groom of the bed- 
 chamber in Europe have their date from him. 
 
 290. The Gregorian and Hermoginian Code was 
 published. 
 
 291. The Franks make themselves masters of 
 Batavia and Flanders. 
 
 99. Notwithstanding the numerous attempts of 
 the Roman power to destroy the Church, yet Chris- 
 tianity spreads as never before. The Christians 
 betook themselves to the catacombs and desert places 
 to avoid the fires of persecution and cherish the faith 
 of the oppressed Church. During the progress of the 
 
130 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 imperial wrath their numbers were more than doubled, 
 and reached well nigh 5,000,000 at the close of this 
 century. 
 
 IX. PROGRAMME FOR AN EVENING's ENTERTAINMENT 
 AND INSTRUCTION IN HISTORY. 
 
 1. Music. 
 
 2. Characteristics of this century. 
 
 3. Giv^e an account of the so-called six persecu- 
 tions of this century. 
 
 4. The Millennium of the Roman State. 
 
 5. The New Persian Empire. 
 
 6. Music. 
 
 Social intermission. 
 
 7. Music. 
 
 8. The Irruptions of the Barbarians — of the Goths 
 into Bithynia and Greece, of the Franks into Gaul, 
 Spain and Africa, and of the Alemanni into Italy. 
 
 9. Who were the Goths, Franks and Alemanni ? 
 (See Gibbon, chapter 9.) 
 
 10. The Destruction of the Temple of Diana at 
 Ephesus by the Goths. (Gibbon, chapter 10.) 
 
 11. What were the Seven Wonders of the World? 
 
 12. Sketch the career of Zenobia, as Queen of 
 Palmyra, a captive and a Roman matron. 
 
 13. Music. 
 
CHAPTER X. 
 
 THE FOURTH CENTURY. 
 
 I. THE PERIOD OF THE ROxMAN AND THE NEW PERSIAN 
 WORLD EMPIRES. 
 
 THE power there is in a name is well illustrated 
 by the prolonged existence of the Roman Em- 
 pire. Ready to fall even in the third century by its 
 own disorders, yet it kept its place of power by virtue 
 of its genius for government and war, and the occa- 
 sional vigor of a new emperor to restore discipline 
 and overcome alike internal disorganization and bar- 
 barian attacks from the outside. 
 
 Diocletian divided the empire in 285, and made 
 Maximian associate emperor. After the voluntary 
 abdication of Diocletian in 304, a series of civil wars 
 and disorders broke out, from which the empire 
 emerged reunited and with order restored under 
 Constantine, the first Christian emperor. During his 
 
132 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 sway, the capital was removed 'to Constantinople. 
 Rome was denuded of its choicest treasures in order 
 to magnify and embellish the new seat of Empire. In 
 364 Valentinian and Valens, two brothers and fellow- 
 sufferers under the persecutions of Julian, were 
 chosen emperors by the Roman soldiers. Instead of 
 settling their rival claims by war, they amicably 
 divided the empire between them, the latter remain- 
 ing in Constantinople to guard the frontiers along the 
 Danube and the Euphrates, and the former, moving 
 his capital to Milan, chose a place of ready access to 
 the barbarians that were now so numerously and fre- 
 quently threatening Gaul and Italy. 
 
 From this time on the stream of history as re- 
 lates to the Roman Empire begins to flow apart^ 
 and separates entirely in 395, when Arcadius and 
 Honorius, the two sons of Theodosius, had become 
 sole emperors of the East and West respectively. 
 This division of the Roman Empire into two great 
 parts was made by Theodosius in 394 for the benefic 
 of his sons. 
 
 In the Orient, we see the New Persian Empire 
 maintaining its supremacy, waging a successful war- 
 fare with Rome, and extensively enlarging its terri- 
 tories. 
 
 An extensive Ostro-Gothic Empire, founded by 
 Hermanric in 350, having invaded and ravished 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 133 
 
 twelve northern countries of Europe, as suddenly 
 came to its end at his death in 375. 
 
 II. EMPERORS OF THE ROMAN WORLD. 
 
 Constantius 
 
 Galerius ' -^ 
 
 Maximin 305 
 
 Constantine 306 
 
 Constantine II.. . . ^ 
 
 Constans I 337 
 
 Constantius \ 
 
 Juhan, Apostate 361 
 
 Jovian 363 
 
 WEST, 
 
 Valentinian 364 
 
 Gratian ... 367 
 
 Valentinian II 375 
 
 Hononus 395 
 
 EAST. 
 
 Valens 364 
 
 Theo losius 379 
 
 Arcadius 395 
 
 III. LIFE AT ROME. 
 
 Among the wealthy classes household duties were 
 discharged by slaves, who were either born such, or 
 bought in the market at a price varying from $20 to 
 $4,000. The chief articles of dress worn by men 
 were a toga, pallium, braccas (loose trousers), intro- 
 duced from the barbarians by the latter emperors, 
 and solcce or calceus for the feet. A signet ring gen- 
 erally adorned the fourth finger of the left hand. 
 The women wore a tunic, stola and palla. Adorn- 
 ments of gold and pearl were profusely used on the 
 neck and arms. Warm and vapor baths took the 
 place of the cold plunge into the Tiber which in the 
 earlier and hardier days had nourished an invincible 
 vigor. There were three principal meals, which were 
 
134 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 called the jentaculum, prandium and coena, and cor- 
 responded to our own. In the degenerate days of 
 Rome, when Oriental luxury and corruption flour- 
 ished, gluttony became quite a common vice. The 
 Romans reclined at the table, or triclinium, which 
 was so arranged as to form three sides of a square,, 
 with the fourth left open for the entrance and service 
 of the slaves. For their amusements they largely 
 patronized the theatre, the circus, the amphitheatre 
 and the gladiatorial combats so frequent in the 
 Coliseum. Slaves, captives and Christians were 
 butchered in the arena to " make a Roman holiday." 
 The down-turned thumb was the signal when the 
 Roman matrons desired to show mercy to a van- 
 quished gladiator. Games of chance, skill and exer- 
 cise also formed a delight. Marriage was of three 
 kinds. The first, highly religious, was restricted to 
 the patricians and the priests, and was called the con- 
 fareatio. The second was confined to the citizens, 
 and brought the wife and children under the marital 
 power of the father. The last was used by the 
 classes not admitted to the rights of full citizenship. 
 Funerals were quite elaborate. A long train of pro- 
 fessional mourners preceded the bier, which in cases 
 of distinction was carried to the forum for an ora- 
 tion, and from thence to the funeral pyre, that the 
 body might be burned and the ashes carefully inurned. 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CxTNTURlES IN OUTLINE. I35 
 
 Gradually interment in coffins displaced the heathen 
 custom of cremation. The religious life was as 
 various as the nationalities. Heathen idolatry, philo- 
 sophic doubt, Jewish service, and Christian worship, 
 all had their representatives in the imperial city. See 
 more at length the encyclopedias on these points. 
 
 IV. THE PERSECUTION OF THE BOOKS. 
 
 The Roman emperors had endeavored, hitherto, 
 by means of ten persecutions, more or less extensive, 
 to destroy Christianity. Under Diocletian in 303 an 
 edict was issued for "The persecution of the books." 
 " Could the plan have been carried out," says Nean- 
 der, " to destroy every existing copy of the Scriptures, 
 the very source would have been cut off from which 
 true Christianity and the life of the Church was ever 
 freshly springing with unconquerable vigor. Let 
 preachers of the Gospel, bishops and clergy be exe- 
 cuted ; it was all to no purpose, so long as this book, 
 by which new teachers could always be formed, 
 remained in the hands of the Christians. The trans- 
 mission of Christianity was not in itself, it is true, 
 inseparable and necessarily connected with the letter 
 of the Scriptures. Written, not on tablets of stone, 
 but on the living tablets of the heart, the Divine doc- 
 trine, once lodged in the human soul, could preserve 
 and propagate itself through its own divine power. 
 
136 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 But exposed to those manifold sources of corruption 
 in human nature, Christianity, without the well-spring 
 of Scripture, from which it could ever be restored 
 back to its purity, would, as all history teaches, have 
 been soon overwhelmed, and have become no longer 
 recognizable, under the load of falsehoods and cor- 
 ruption." Like the preceding, this too proved 
 ineffectual ; but it is an important witness to the many 
 copies of the New Testament which must have been 
 in general circulation, and to the value attached to 
 them both by friends and foes. The great majority 
 refused to give them up ; many suffered martyrdom 
 rather than to do so, whilst those who gave up their 
 copies to be burned were called traditores, traitors, 
 or " givers up." This proscription of the books led 
 afterwards to the *' Donatist schism," which opposed 
 the election of C^cilian to the bishopric of Carthage, 
 on the ground that he had received his ordination at 
 the hands of Felix, a *' traditor." 
 
 V. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH TRIUMPHANT. 
 
 The Christian religion has bravely gone through 
 the fires of persecution and at last emerges with a 
 serene brow and a look confident of the future to re- 
 ceive its place of honor and trust under an edict of 
 full toleration as published in 313 by Constantine and 
 Licinius. At last the Church has subdued the Greek 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. I37 
 
 and Roman worlds — the old civilization and the old 
 culture — to become with the conversion of Constan- 
 tine (the first Christian emperor) the religion of the 
 Roman world. Constantine took an active interest in 
 the establishment and growth of the Church. He con- 
 vened its first general council, was present at its ses- 
 sion in Nice in 325, when Arianism was condemned 
 as heretical and the Nicene Creed was promulgated. 
 Eefore the death of this great emperor took place in 
 337, he was baptized, and, when he died, his body was 
 interred in the magnificent church of the apostles at 
 Constantinople. From now on till 787 the Church is 
 consolidated in its polity and doctrine under the pow- 
 erful influence of the State. 
 
 During this period of Councils, controversies and 
 creeds, the Greek Church has its growth and partial 
 decline; whilst the Roman Church becomes supreme 
 in the West and plants the standard of the cross upon 
 the ruins of Pagan Rome. The Church which at the 
 outset had been Catholic now becomes Roman. 
 
 There was, it is to be noted, a temporary reaction 
 under Julian, who himself renounced the faith, wrote 
 against it, forbade Christians to teach the liberal arts 
 and sciences, deprived them of the rights and immu- 
 nities hitherto accorded them, and boldly endeavored 
 to re-establish the old paganism. There is no telling 
 to what lengths he might have gone; but his sudden 
 
I'^S NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CtXlURlES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 death in the Persian wars brought about a happy 
 change, and under Valentinian the West again 
 emerged into the sunshine of a universal toleration. 
 Hitherto Christianity had been chiefly embraced by 
 the poor, rich in faith, and the middle classes enno- 
 bled by its pure reception; but now the educated 
 classes joyously turned to the gospel to derive from 
 thence the bread and water of eternal life, and even 
 the great Caesars learned to put a higher prize upon 
 the " crown of righteousness " than the imperial dia- 
 dem. " There are prophets and kings in that throng 
 I behold." The whole civilized world is now perme- 
 ated by the gospel, which is firmly planted around 
 the Mediterranean sea. And here in the Church is to 
 be found the only life-giving force that can success- 
 fully meet those waves of barbarism that are now to 
 submerge the exhausted energies of an empire hoary 
 with twelve centuries of age. 
 
 But this union of the Church and State brought 
 also a corresponding change in its constitution ; for 
 now the Church begins to be fashioned after the model 
 of the State. The Presbyterial and the Congregational 
 systems are repressed and the powers of a hierarchy 
 are enlarged. There were in the West as many as 
 eight hundred bishops, and in the East near a thou- 
 sand. The metropolitan bishops being more influen- 
 tial, and some of them more arrogant and ambitious, 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. I39 
 
 begin to take hold of the reins of power which ere 
 long will be found centralized in the hands of a pope 
 at Rome and a patriarch at Constantinople. 
 
 It became the policy of the State also to uphold 
 the ambition of the bishops; and synods and councils 
 in their deliberations and doctrines were influenced 
 by poHticdl principles and decided by political power. 
 Had there not arisen differences of doctrines and con- 
 troversies among the bishops of the more powerful 
 or rival Sees, there would have been less need for 
 these councils of the Church which began at Nice in 
 325 and lost their CEumenical character after the 
 seventh, which was also held at Nice in 787. 
 
 In the diocesan system the episcopacy became 
 monarchical; and in the metropolitan system, whose 
 provinces with their bishops were put under the 
 jurisdiction of the Romish pope or Greek patriarch, 
 the ecclesiastical boundaries coincided with those 
 of their respective empires. ** An internal necessity,** 
 it is w'ell said, "led to the consolidation of the doc- 
 trinal, as well as the ecclesiastical system. But here, 
 too, in politics and dogmatics go hand in hand. Em- 
 perors summon councils and enforce their decrees. 
 The Church is orthodox, or heterodox, in part through 
 the caprice of the court. Yet, in spite of all the 
 secular influences, there is a real and vital progress 
 in the statement of the fundamental doctrines of the 
 
I40 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 Christian faith — in the midst of fierce conflicts. Two 
 opposing heretical tendencies are systematically ex- 
 cluded — the purely speculative or mystical of the 
 East and the purely logical and rationalizing of the 
 West, The power of the East is held in check by 
 the calmness of the West ; the theology of the former 
 is modified by the anthropology of the latter. Philos- 
 ophy is known only as the handmaid of theology, 
 and, as yet, chiefly the Platonic system alone." 
 
 VI. CHRISTMAS. 
 
 A variety of days have been observed as the natal 
 festivities of Christ. The day itself has been so 
 called because an especial mass, "the mass of Christ" 
 is then celebrated. The Church in Egypt had placed 
 the day in January, some on the i6th of April, and 
 others on the 27th of September, to correspond with 
 the Feast of Tabernacles. In the year 350, Pope 
 Julius I. selected December 25th, as the date of 
 Christ's birth, so as to displace the heathen festival 
 celebrated on that day. Not only the Romans, but 
 even the Germans and Celts had been in the habit of 
 keeping this day from the earliest times to commem- 
 orate the winter solstice. By the Roman fiction this 
 day was honored as the "Birthday of the unconquer- 
 able Sun," — Dies Natali Solis ifivicti. The sun was 
 believed to be born anew on this day and the powers 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. I4I 
 
 of nature to enter upon renewed life and activity. 
 Alost appropriately might the change be made to 
 honor the birthday of the unconquerable Son, the 
 Sun of Righteousness whose birth brings spiritual 
 light and life to the nations of earth. All this uncer- 
 tainty as to the true date is easily accounted for, 
 when we remember that it could not have been 
 observed by the Christian Church until that church 
 had been founded, and this it is self-evident, could 
 not have taken place earlier than the year of Christ's 
 crucifixion. And in whatever year subsequent to the 
 establishment of the Church this day began to be 
 observed, there was no guide more reliable than tra- 
 dition, which might be one thing in Egypt and 
 somewhat different in Rome. 
 
 VII. EMINENT MEN. 
 
 Donatus, after whom the Donatists were named; 
 Eutropius, a Latin historian, who wrote an " Epitome 
 of Roman History " from the foundation of the city 
 to the time of Valens, that has been used as a text- 
 book even in modern times; Athanasius, Patriarch of 
 Alexandria and the great opponent of Arius at the 
 council of Nice; Claudian, the last of the classical 
 poets; Arnobias, an African rhetorician and author 
 of the "Disputations against the Gentiles;" Lactan- 
 tius, "the Christian Cicero;" Eusebius, Bishop of 
 
 ^'^e 
 
142 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 CiEsarea and author of an " Ecclesiastical History;" 
 Arius, of Cyrene, Africa, and founder of the "Arian 
 heresy ; " Gregory Nazianzen, Patriarch of Constan- 
 tinople ; Basil the Great, Bishop of Casserea; Am- 
 brose, Bishop of Milan ; and Martin, Bishop of Tours. 
 
 VIII. TOPICS FOR STUDY. 
 
 The removal from Rome to Constantinople; the 
 establishment of the Church throughout the empire ; 
 the Arian controversy; the reaction under Julian; 
 the settlement of the Goths; Persia; the Chinese 
 Empire. 
 
 IX. OUTLINE OF IMPORTANT EVENTS FROM 3OO TO 
 400 A. D. 
 
 300. The Saxons between the Rhine and Elbe 
 league with the Angles and Jutes, and afterwards in 
 ;^6S invade Britain but are defeated by Theodosius. 
 Maximus withdraws the troops for the campaign of 
 Italy in 383, and the Scots and Picts as well as the 
 Saxons renew their attacks upon the Britains. 
 
 301. Ormus built by Hormidas, King of Persia. 
 
 305. The abdication of Diocletian at Nicomedia 
 and of Maximian at Milan. 
 
 306. The Franks are defeated by Constantine. 
 314. The Synod of Aries meets in a city of that 
 
 name in France. It requires seven (or at least three) 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. I43 
 
 bishops in consecration. It commands the deposing 
 of those who had given up the scriptures in the per- 
 secutions. The xA-nglican Church claims its apostolic 
 succession tlirough this branch and council of the 
 Church; for it is claimed that English bishops were 
 in attendance. Another important synod was held 
 here in 354. 
 
 315. Crucifixion as a mode of punishment abol- 
 ished. 
 
 319. Constantine favors Christianity. 
 
 321. He commands the observance of Sunday. 
 
 323. Constantine determines to remove the seat of 
 empire to Byzantium, to adorn the city and name it 
 after himself. He increases the splendors of the 
 court so that its cost equalled the support of the 
 legions. He employed thousands of cooks, butlers, 
 messengers, footmen, eunuchs, barbers, etc.; he gav^ 
 titles of court, such as dukes, counts, illustrious, hon- 
 orable, etc. He distributed 80,000 loaves of bread 
 daily in the new capital. He constructs the cele- 
 brated dome of the church St. Sophia. 
 
 325. Gladiatorial combats abolished by the em- 
 peror. The first GEcumenical council convenes at 
 Nice, and condemns the Arian heresy. The emperor, 
 318 bishops and 2048 ecclesiastics were present. 
 This year witnessed the legal establishment of Chris- 
 tianity as the religion of the empire. 
 
144 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 328. Seat of empire removed from Rome to Con- 
 stantinople. This city now becomes the seat of arts 
 and literature and continues its pre-eminence till the 
 Turks captured it in 1453. 
 
 330. Persecution of Christians in Persia, lasting 
 for forty years. 
 
 331. Constantine commands the destruction of all 
 heathen temples throughout the Roman Empire. Many 
 of them are changed into churches for Christian 
 worship. 
 
 337~3^3- ^^"^^ breaks out between Rome and 
 Persia. Sapor demands the restitution of all the 
 provinces that Persia had formerly owned in Asia 
 Minor. Julian is slain near the Tigris in endeavoring 
 to resist the Persians, and Jovian purchases a retreat 
 by ceding five provinces east of the Tigris and the 
 city of Nisibis. 
 
 341. The gospel was preached in Ethiopia by 
 Frumentius. 
 
 350. The Ostro-Goths found an extensive empire 
 under their king, Hermanric. 
 
 360. The emperor Julian writes his philosophic 
 works. 
 
 361. Julian renounces the Christian faith and at- 
 tempts to re-establish paganism. He attempts to 
 rebuild the temple at Jerusalem to falsify prophesy, 
 but fails utterly. 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 145 
 
 ;^6;^. Julian is killed in the Persian wars. 
 
 364. On the death of Jovian, the Roman Empire 
 is again divided. (Diocletian had previously in 285 
 reorganized the Roman Empire. The Eastern Empire 
 extends from the Danube to the border of Persia, 
 with Constantinople as its capital. The Western 
 Empire extends from the foot of Mt. Atlas to the 
 Caledonian ramparts, with Rome for its capital.) 
 
 376. The Goths obtain permission from the East- 
 ern emperor and purchase the assistance of the 
 Romans to ferry them over the Danube in order to 
 escape the oncoming raid of the Huns. A most 
 remarkable event; well nigh a million persons are 
 carried over the Danube in a day and a night and 
 thus completely get out of the reach of the baffled 
 Huns. 
 
 379. Theodosius ordered the statues of the heathen 
 gods to be pulled down. Many works of ancient art 
 were destroyed. The prerogatives of the Roman See 
 were greatly enlarged. 
 
 381. The second CEcumenical Council held at 
 Constantinople. Pagan rites were prohibited. 
 
 386. Choral singing or the " Ambrosian Chant" is 
 introduced into church worship by St. Ambrose. 
 This style of singing was Greek in its origin and 
 forms the foundation of church music. 
 
 392. Image worship introduced, 
 
146 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 394. Complete downfall of paganism in the Roman 
 Empire. 
 
 396, The Goths ravage Thessaly, Central Greece 
 and the Peloponesus. Europe is almost reduced to a 
 state of barbarism by the continued incursions of 
 Goths, Vandals and kindred tribes. 
 
 399. The persecutions of the Christians having 
 ceased — the last one in the Roman Empire beginning 
 in Nicomedia under Diocletian, February 23, 303 — 
 the Church had before it an entire century of peaceful 
 and rapid growth, and at its close attained to a mem- 
 bership of 10,000,000 souls. 
 
 X. PROGRAMME FOR AN EVENING's ENTERTAINMENT 
 AND INSTRUCTION IN HISTORY. 
 
 1. Music. 
 
 2. What were the characteristics of this century? 
 
 3. The abdication of Diocletian. 
 
 4. Give an account of Constantine's conversion, 
 the Labarum, the dream, and the appearance of the 
 cross in the sky. (Gibbon's, 20th chapter.) 
 
 5. What are the five causes for the progress of 
 Christianity as presented by Gibbon in his celebrated 
 15th chapter.^ 
 
 6. Describe the first CEcumenical Council at Nice, 
 325 A. D. 
 
 Social intermission. 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. I47 
 
 7. Music. 
 
 8. Sketch the life of Julian, the Apostate. 
 
 9. Who were the Huns ? 
 
 10. Give an account of the second CEcumenical 
 Council at Constantinople in 381, A. D. 
 
 11. Describe the life of Athanasius the Great. 
 
 12. Music. 
 
CHAPTER XI. 
 
 THE FIFTH CENTURY. 
 
 I. THE PERIOD OF THE ROMAN (wEST.) EMPIRE, ITS 
 FALL, AND THE RISE OF THE NEW EUROPE. 
 
 THE Romans and the Jews have been and are 
 among the most remarkable people in the 
 world. The Romans were, the Jews remain ; to the 
 one we owe our civilization, to the other our religion. 
 
 It is not to be wondered at that the Roman Empire 
 fell ; it is rather to be wondered at, when we remem- 
 ber the numerous barbarian hordes that kept pouring 
 into the vitals of this vast empire faster than they 
 could be digested and converted into the rich arterial 
 blood of civilization and religion, that it stood so long. 
 
 When the twelfth century of Rome's existence was 
 reaching its rounded fullness, there was a general 
 apprehension that the end was near. The twelve 
 vultures that had appeared to Romulus were believed 
 to symbolize the centuries that fate had allotted to the 
 city's lease of life and empire. This had been the 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. I49 
 
 creed of the learned even when Rome was in the 
 zenith of her glory and irresistible conquest ; but 
 now as the fullness of time came on, and upon the 
 horizon of Europe there appeared the warlike Hun 
 and that twin-Mars, Attila, terrible as a hurricane in 
 conquest, "men watched for the momentary extinction 
 of the Roman State with the last beat of the last 
 vulture's wing." It is to be especially noted how 
 wonderfully this augury was fulfilled. " If to the 
 twelve centuries," says Herbert, "denoted by the 
 twelve vultures that appeared to Romulus, we add 
 for the six birds that appeared to Remus six lustra^ or 
 periods of five years each, by which the Romans were 
 wont to number their time, it brings us precisely to 
 the year 476, in which the Roman Empire was finally 
 extinguished by Odoacer." 
 
 But before this final fall, Rome was yet to perform 
 one of her most remarkable exploits. Attila, " the 
 scourge of God," was the most warlike and potent 
 heathen king that had ever ruled in Europe. At 
 Chalons he pitched his camp, and prepared to fight to 
 the bitter death the Christian Visigoths whom Theo- 
 doric led, and the Roman legions of Aetius ; " and 
 here he heaped up the treasures of his camp in one 
 vast pile, which was to be his funeral pyre should his 
 camp be stormed." 
 
 Those Romans were grand soldiers. What a gal- 
 
150 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 lant fight Rome made for civilization at Chalons, and 
 how gloriously she triumphed ! It was there decided 
 that Europe should not be strangled by the despotism 
 and superstition of the Asiatic world, and this victory 
 is well named the sixth decisive battle of the world. 
 
 " But this victory," observes Creasy, " did not 
 open to her any new career of conquest — it did not 
 consolidate the relics of her power — it did not turn 
 the rapid ebb of her fortunes. The mission of im- 
 perial Rome was, in truth, already accomplished. She 
 had received and transmitted through her once ample 
 dominion the civilization of Greece. She had broken 
 up the barriers of narrow nationalities among the 
 various states and tribes that dwelt around the coasts 
 of the Mediterranean. She had fused these and 
 many other races into one organized empire, bound 
 together by a community of laws, of government, and 
 institutions. Under the shelter of her full power the 
 True Faith had arisen in the earth, and during the 
 years of her decline it had been nourished to ma- 
 turity; it had overspread all the provinces that ever 
 obeyed her sway. For no beneficial purpose to man- 
 kind could the dominion of the seven-hilled city have 
 been restored or prolonged. But it was all-important 
 to mankind what nations should divide among them 
 Rome's rich inheritance of empire; whether the 
 Germanic and Gothic warriors should form states and 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 151 
 
 kingdoms out of the fragments of her dominion, and 
 become the free members of the commonwealth of 
 Christian Europe ; or whether pagan savages from 
 the wilds of Central Asia should crush the relics of 
 classic civilization and the early institutions of the 
 Christianized Germans in one hopeless chaos of bar- 
 baric conquest." 
 
 " As it now stands/' says Forsyth, " the Coliseum 
 is a striking image of Rome itself — decayed, vacant, 
 serious, yet grand — half-gray and half green — erect 
 on one side and fallen on the other, with consecrated 
 ground in its bosom — inhabited by a beadsman ; 
 visited by every caste ; for moralists, antiquaries, 
 painters, architects, devotees all meet here, to medi- 
 tate, to examine, to draw, to measure, and to pray." 
 
 II. EMPERORS OF THE ROMAN (wEST.) EMPIRE AND 
 SOVEREIGNS OF THE NEW EUROPE. 
 
 I. ROMAN. 
 
 Valentinian III 424 
 
 Petronius Maximus. . . 455 
 
 Avitus 455 
 
 Majorianus 457 
 
 Severus 461 
 
 Anthemius 467 
 
 Olibius 472 
 
 Glycerius 473 
 
 Julius Nepos 474 
 
 Augustulus Romulus*. 475 
 
 *The last of the Caesars. Rome falls in 476, when it was captured by 
 Odoacer. It is succeeded by the new Kingdom of Italy. Augustulus 
 Romulus is banished. That he should have this name is a strange comment 
 on Roman history. 
 
 II. KINGS OF ITALY. 
 
 Odoacer 476 
 
 Theodoric 493 
 
 III. ENGLAND. 
 
 (Under the Anglo-Saxons, from 
 449 to 827). 
 
 Saxon Heptarchy., . . 457 
 
 Hengist founds Kent. 457 
 
 Ella founds Sussex. . . 490 
 
152 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE, 
 
 IV. THE KINGDOM OF 
 FRANCE. 
 
 (Founded by the Merovingian 
 race). 
 
 Clovis, grandson o f 
 
 Merovius, King of 
 
 the Franks 4S1 
 
 V. THE KINGDOM OF SPAIN. 
 
 (Founded by Alaric, the King of 
 the Goths). 
 
 Alaric. 
 
 4c 6 
 
 Athalsus. 411 
 
 Wallia 415 
 
 Theodoric 1 420 
 
 Torrismund 450 
 
 Theodoric II 452 
 
 Euric 468 
 
 Alaric II 484 
 
 III. THE DECLINE OF NATIONS. 
 
 History has important lessons to teach on the 
 destiny of nations. Rome, in her fall, speaks to us 
 of to-day in the voice of warning. Nihilism and 
 communism are not less the enemies of good govern- 
 ment than of mankind. They nourish the rank soil 
 out of which shall grow license, anarchy and assassi- 
 nation. Without intelligence, morality, courage and 
 religion, life will degenerate and cease to be worth 
 living. " Why," asks an unnamed writer, '' do nations 
 die ? Cultivated Greece, and all-conquering Rome ; 
 Vandal, and Goth, and Hun, and Moor, and Pole, 
 and Turk, all dead or dying. Why.? .Murdered by 
 nations more powerful ? Swallowed by earthquakes ? 
 Swept away by pestilence or plague, or starved by 
 pitiless famine.? Not by any of these. Not by the 
 lightning and thunder ; not by the tempest and the 
 storm ; not by the poisoned air, or volcanic fires did 
 they die ! They perished by moral degradation, the 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 153 
 
 legitimate result of gluttony, intemperance and effem- 
 inacy. When a nation becomes rich, then there is 
 leisure and the means of indulgence in the appetites 
 and passions of our nature, which wear the body and 
 wreck the mind. As with nations so with families. 
 Wealth takes away the wholesome stimulus of effort, 
 idleness opens the flood-gates of passionate indulg- 
 ence, and the heir of millions dies heirless and poor, 
 and both name and memory ingloriously rot. If, 
 then, tliere is any truth and force in argument, each 
 man owes it to himself, to his country, and, more than 
 all, to his Maker, to live a life of temperance, industry 
 and self-denial as to every animal gratification ; and 
 with these having an eye to the glory of God, this 
 nation of ours will live with increasing prosperity and 
 renown until, with one foot on land and another on 
 the sea, the angel of eternity proclaims time no 
 longer." 
 
 It has been suggested, with how much of truth the 
 reader must jiidge, that in the youth of nations arms 
 flourish, in manhood arms and learning, and in their 
 old age merchandize and the mechanical arts. 
 
 IV. THE ROMISH CHURCH BECOMES THE SUCCESSOR 
 OF THE ROMAN EMPIRE. 
 
 As Pagan Rome was tottering to her fall, Leo the 
 Great proved himself equal to the occasion. He 
 consolidated the Church ; he made the metropolitan 
 
154 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 Bishop of Rome supreme, and founded the Papal 
 Empire. From his pontificate to that of Gregory the 
 Great in 590, the new states of Europe swing grad- 
 ually into dependence upon the spiritual successor of 
 St. Peter ; and at the close of this period it will be 
 found that the Franks, the Ostrogoths and the Visi- 
 goths have been Lrought into complete subjection. 
 
 V. THE NEW TESTAMENT CANON, OR RULE OF FAITH. 
 
 As the books which now compose the New Testa- 
 ment were written at different times, to different 
 churches and persons, by different writers, and each 
 book with a special object in view, the question arises. 
 When were the twenty-seven parts that are now 
 included in the Canon collected together, and made 
 into one book ? 
 
 This subject as related to the writings of the 
 apostles and evangelists began to be agitated very 
 soon after the death of St. John. As heresies began 
 to multiply and the churches to be widely spread 
 abroad, it became very necessary to establish an 
 unalterable rule of faith that should distinguish 
 between doctrines and usages that were apostolic and 
 those that were not. The churches were most closely^ 
 bound together by the fact that they had a common 
 Lord, faith, hope and baptism to accept and defend, 
 and a common interest against heretics. 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 155 
 
 The writings which now compose the New Testa- 
 ment were first written in the Greek (with perhaps 
 the exception of Matthew, who is supposed by some 
 to have written a Gospel in the Hebrew also) during 
 different intervals between the years 53 and 100 A. D. 
 When first written they were written on parchment, 
 or papyrus-paper (2 John, 12) with ink made of lamp- 
 black or burnt ivory prepared by the heat of sun and 
 a reed pen called calamos (3 John, 13). Papyrus* in 
 its best material was of a perishable nature, and 
 when frequently used could hardly keep for more 
 than a generation. Jerome says that at his time the 
 Library of Pamphilus at Caesarea was already partly 
 destroyed, although not more than a century old, and 
 that an effort was then being made to transfer its 
 more valuable books to parchment, the material, 
 
 *It is true, an exception must be made in favor of papyrus 
 preserved with mummies, and found in the excavations of Pom- 
 peii and the like. Other materials v^^ere also used — bricks were 
 used by the Babylonians and Ninevites (the most ancient of all) ; 
 stone and an iron graver, Josh. 8 : 32 ; Job ig : 24 ; metal and 
 gems were also inscribed ; wood was sometimes used, Num. 17 : 
 3 ; tablets of box-wood, 2 Esd. 14 : 24 ; melted lead or copper 
 was sometimes poured into the stone to make the characters 
 more lasting ; tablets of brass ; dressed skins, or parchment, 2 
 Tihi. 4:13 (at the time of Josephus the Pentateuch was written 
 on parchment) ; byssus and palm-leaves in India ; stones, 
 shoulder-bones of sheep and palm-leaves in Arabia (the Koran 
 was written on the rough materials) ; and tablets of wood covered 
 with wax and a pointed or iron style, Luke i : 63. 
 
156 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 which since the first century had come into limited 
 use. This, in connection with the circumstances that 
 at this earlier time there were no public libraries in 
 general use, as now, to carefully treasure their written 
 books, and that where these existed they were subject 
 to be destroyed by some vandal hand or kindled fire, 
 will doubtless explain the reason why the original 
 manuscripts of the apostles, as well as of other 
 treatises written by antiquity prior to that time, have 
 all perished. In order to be preserved when fre- 
 quently used, their contents, if not written on parch- 
 ment had to be transferred from papyrus to papyrus. 
 The Bible has formed no exception, but has been 
 preserved in the same way that Plato or Cicero has 
 come down to us of to-day. 
 
 The writings of the evangelists and apostles were 
 carefully read and treasured by those churches to 
 whom they had first been addressed or transmitted, 
 but at the outset served only a local use. As a com- 
 mon danger led the churches into a closer union, the 
 Canon began to take shape, and as early as the middle 
 of the second century had assumed a definite form. 
 For we may readily believe that those churches which 
 had received and kept any writings committed to 
 them by the apostles, and so of apostolic authority, 
 would cheerfully transcribe copies of them for the 
 use of the Church at large. 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 157 
 
 The New Testament claims inspiration for itself, 
 and authenticates its authority by the Spirit that 
 dwells in it (i Thess. 5:27; 2 Thess. t,'- ^', Col. 4:6; 
 2 Pet. 3:16; Rev. 22 : 18, 19 ; John 6\ 67,\ John 7 : 
 17.) 
 
 The many versions from the Greek that now begin 
 to appear make all this certain and undeniable. . The 
 Peshito or Syriac version was made in the earlier part 
 of the second century for the use of such Christians 
 as lived beyond the Euphrates with whom Syriac was 
 still the vernacular. It is generally accepted that the 
 first Latin version, which was extant at the time of 
 Tertullian, was made in the north of Africa about the 
 middle of the second century. This version was 
 revised by Jerome in 400 A. D., and, called the Vul- 
 gate, is the authorized New Testament of the Romish 
 Church. This version was translated into English at 
 Douay, France, in 1609, and is the only English 
 translation sanctioned by the Pope. The Ethiopic 
 version for the benefit of Christians in Abyssinia was 
 rendered as early as the fourth century. Reference 
 to this translation is made by Chrysostom (354-407) 
 in his homily on St. John, and what is noteworthy, 
 this version is still read at this time in that country. 
 As Greek fell into disuse in Alexandria after the time 
 of the Ptolemies, a version was made into the Egyp- 
 tian for the use of Christians speaking that tongue. 
 
158 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 A Thebaic or Sahidic translation is put even earlier 
 than the Egyptian, or about the year 250 A. D. A 
 rendering into Armenian from the Peshito took place 
 about 406, and afterwards a Greek New Testament 
 coming into the hands of Arminian scholars, they 
 made a new version direct from the Greek in the year 
 431. Ulfilas (348-388) translated the whole Bible 
 into Gothic, using the Greek letters for his Germanic 
 version. Numerous other transcripts were subse- 
 quently made, such as the Georgian, or Iberic, the 
 Arabic, the Persic, the Slavonic, etc. In addition to 
 these were the numerous transcriptions of the Greek 
 on enduring parchment which are still extant and 
 more carefully guarded than if they were silver or 
 gold. The invention of printing by Guttenberg in 
 1436 gave a new turn to the multiplication of the 
 Canon ; and in our day there are perhaps as many as 
 100,000,000 copies in existence. The name given to 
 an existing early manuscript is codex, from caiidex^ 
 which refers to the wooden tablet in which they were 
 kept, and each one is respectively called codex "A," 
 " B," " C," etc., according to the date of discovery, or 
 to their importance. 
 
 Many quotations are also to be found in the writ- 
 ings of the Fathers, and particularly of Clement of 
 Alexandria 220 A. D., and of Origen 184-254 A. D. 
 Indeed, it has been affirmed that these are so abundant 
 that if all the copies of the New Testament had been 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 159 
 
 lost, the entire book could have been reconstructed 
 from the quotations to be found in the writings of the 
 Fathers. 
 
 We have also the testimony of Eusebius (360 A. 
 D.) in his history (chap. 25) to the early collection of 
 the Canon; for he enumerates the books received as 
 genuine down to his day. He states that the Epistles 
 of Jude, second Peter, second and third John were 
 held in dispute, "whether they are of the evangelist 
 or of some other of the same name." *' The Acts of 
 Paul," the book called "Pastor," "The Revelation of 
 Peter," " The Epistle of Barnabas " and the so-called 
 "Institutions of the Apostles" he affirms were con- 
 sidered spurious. And of "The Revelation of St. 
 John " he has this to say, that some hold it as doubtful, 
 whilst others receive it as genuine. The first official 
 list to be found is the one made by the Synod of 
 Laodicia in 360 which omits "The Revelation of St. 
 John." This Synod forbade the reading of the un- 
 canonical books. 
 
 The Council at Carthage in 397 ratified the exist- 
 ing canon of 27 books as we now have it. It does 
 not seem to have occurred to any of the councils that 
 they had anything to do either in creating or fixing 
 the New Testament Canon. That was a work already 
 done. Eusebius shows that seven of the minor 
 epistles had been questioned ; but it should always be 
 borne in mind that if these were to be left out, no 
 
l6o NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 essential doctrine, as now received and upon which 
 the Church was founded, would be altered or omitted. 
 The voice of the Church had accepted the writings of 
 the apostles and evangelists and gave them credence 
 from the outset, because they knew from whom they 
 had received them and because they contained the 
 same facts and doctrines that they had orally received, 
 and to which the Church itself owed its origin. The 
 time came, when, in the interest of a pure faith, it 
 was necessary to say what books belonged exclusively 
 to the New Testament, and that none others should 
 stand beside them as of equal authority. In proof of 
 this, reference is made to the writings of all the 
 Fathers ; to Marcion, whose writings begin to cir- 
 culate in 130, who was charged with adulterating " the 
 Scriptures of the Lord" to suit his own heresy; to the 
 "Canon of Muratori " (about 160 A. D.,) which 
 mentions by name the books of canonical authority 
 in the West and says that "the Shepherd of Hermas" 
 is not to be admitted because written recently in our 
 own times by Hermas, while his brother Pius was 
 bishop of Rome;" to the writings of Irenasus, Cle- 
 ment of Alexandria, Tertullian and Origen (from 130 
 to 254 A. D.) ; and to the Peshito and old Latin 
 version. During this period there is no proof that 
 the Church rejected as spurious any book which is 
 received as genuine in our day. These men were 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. l6l 
 
 connected with the apostolic age and are important 
 witnesses as to what the Church had received as 
 authentic writings from the men who had helped to 
 found the Church. In 365 Athanasius published a 
 list of the books then believed to be divine in order 
 to exclude a mixture from them of the apocryphal 
 books, and his list corresponds name by name with 
 our 27 books. In these, he observes, are contained 
 the lessons of religion, to which no one has any right 
 to add or from which to subtract. Other books are 
 good for instruction, but, he contends they are not to 
 be included in the Canon of Scripture. Pope Inno- 
 cent I. in 405, gave the sanction of his office to the 
 New Testiment Canon as we now possess it. 
 
 Facts, beyond successful denial, warrant the firmest 
 belief that our New Testament was written in the 
 first century, that it was received as of divine authority 
 by the second and third centuries, and that in the 
 fourth and beginning of the fifth, the Church, both in 
 the East and in the West, by particular mention and 
 decrees, declared that no other books, except those 
 which they then had every means of knowing and 
 judging had always belonged to it, should stand in 
 the Canon. 
 
 VI. THE EARLIEST CREEDS. 
 
 A creed, from credo^ I believe, is a statement of 
 accepted Christian doctrine. The Apostles' Creed, 
 
l62 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 though not written by any of the apostles, was prob- 
 ably composed by men who had conversed with them. 
 It has been accepted by the Church from its earliest 
 origin as a correct statement of truth having its 
 foundation in the teachings of the Lord and the 
 writings of the apostles and evangelists. 
 
 The Nicene Creed was publicly ratified by the first 
 CEcumenical Council in 325, though not written by 
 any of its members. Eusebius knew it in his boy- 
 hood, which dates it as far back as 275, and inasmuch 
 as he affirms that the bishops of Caeserea knew the 
 creed before him, its date is certainly carried back as 
 far as the middle of the third century. The second 
 general council slightly emended this creed in 381, 
 and the Council of Toledo in 589 was still to improve 
 it, and to add the words, "and of the Son." 
 
 The " Athanasian Creed," so-called, is now known 
 not to have been written by Athanasius, By what 
 other hand framed, is uncertain. It originated in 
 Gaul (France) about the middle of the fifth century. 
 The Protestant Episcopal Church of America, while 
 giving a place to the two above, omit this one from 
 their Book of Prayer, but it is retained by the Church 
 of England. These three creeds, known as the 
 Catholic creeds, came into use at a time when the 
 Church was substantially a unit, and so form even to 
 this day — as they are retained by the Roman, by the 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 163 
 
 Greek and some of the Protestant churches — a bond 
 of union between them. 
 
 A fourth creed was formed by the Council of 
 Chalcedon in 451, which embraced the emended 
 Nicene Creed and an addition of its own to define more 
 fully the doctrine relating to the person of Christ. 
 
 VII. EMINENT PERSONS. 
 
 Theodoret, Bishop of Cyrus, ecclesiastical orator 
 and historian; Cyril, Bishop of Alexandria; Isadora 
 and Socrates, church historians ; Pelagius, the British 
 monk who denied original sin ; Servius, the Commen- 
 tator; Nestorius, Bishop of Constantinople, from 
 whom a heresy takes its name ; St. Patrick, the apostle 
 of Ireland; Flavian, patriarch of Constantinople, 
 Chrysostom, "the golden-mouthed orator;" Jerome, 
 one of the most learned of the Latin Fathers; St. 
 Augustine, one of the greatest theologians of any age ; 
 Appollinaris, Latin poet and Bishop of Clermont ; Ma- 
 crobius, Latin grammarian, and the first pagan writer 
 to mention the massacre of the children by Herod. 
 
 VIII. HYPATIA. 
 
 This lady, the daughter of Theon, an astrono- 
 mer and mathematician of Alexandria, was born 
 between 350 and 370. According to the most reliable 
 accounts, '* she was equally remarkable for her beauty, 
 her wisdom, and her tragic fate. From her earliest 
 
164 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 youth she exhibited an amazing intelligence, in conse- 
 quence of which her father, one of the most erudite 
 savans of his time, resolved to give her genius a 
 thoroughly philosophic culture. She succeeded her 
 father in the chair of philosophy at Alexandria ; and 
 the fame of her lectures drew around her students 
 from all parts of the East where the influence of 
 Greek thought and knowledge was felt. Hypatia 
 seems to have been worthy of the lofty eulogies she 
 has received. Amid the widespread corruptions of 
 Alexandria, she lived as spotless as a vestal; and if 
 her teaching was not one that could lay a strong hand 
 on the vices of heathenism, and arrest their course, it 
 was at least sufficient not only to preserve herself 
 from pollution, but also to inspire her with a love of 
 beauty, truth and goodness that was Christian in its 
 spirit and earnestness, if heathen in^ its form and 
 limitations. The citizens of Alexandria were proud 
 of her; and such reliance was placed on her judg- 
 ment and sagacity, that the magistrates used fre- 
 quently to consult her on important cases. Among 
 those who were most intimate with her was Orestes, 
 Prefect of the city. At this time the Bishop of Alex- 
 andria was Cyril, a fierce hater of heathens and 
 heretics. Detesting Orestes, whom he suspected of 
 being no true Christian, and who had drawn up an 
 accusation against him for exciting a tumult, he soon 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 165 
 
 cast an evil eye on Hypatia, whom he regarded as a 
 Satanic enchantress, and the grand obstacle to his 
 reconciliation with the Prefect. His hatred com- 
 municated itself to the lower clergy, and especially to 
 certain savage monks from the Nitrian deserts, who, 
 headed by one Peter, a reader, attacked Hypatia in 
 the streets as she was returning from her lecture- 
 room. The maiden was dragged from her chariot, 
 hurried to the Caesarian Church, where she was 
 stripped naked, and murdered with tiles, after which 
 she was torn to pieces, and her limbs carried to a 
 place called Cinaron, and there burned to ashes, 
 415 A. D." Rev. Chas. Kingsley has made her life 
 the basis of an attractive historical romance. It is 
 well worth reading. 
 
 IX. SUBJECTS FOR STUDY. 
 
 The division of the Roman Empire into the 
 Western and the Eastern ; the fall of the Roman 
 Empire ; the Theodosian Code ; the supremacy of the 
 German race; the Anglo-Saxons in Britain ; the' rise 
 of the modern states of Europe upon the fall of 
 Rome ; the achievements of the mind as reflected in 
 the lives of the great men during this century. 
 
 X. IMPORTANT EVENTS FROM 40O TO 500 A. D. 
 
 400. Bells introduced into churches by Paulinus, 
 Bishop of Nola, in Campania. From the earliest 
 
l66 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 antiquity hand-bells were used in religious services. 
 The feasts of Osiris in Egypt were announced by the 
 ringing of bells. Bronze bells have been found in 
 the ruins of Nineveh. The Jewish high priest wore 
 golden bells on the fringe of his vestment. 
 
 406. The Vandals, Alans and Suevi obtain per- 
 mission from Honorius to settle in France and 
 Spain. 
 
 410. Alaric, King of the Visigoths, captures and 
 sacks Rome. 
 
 414. The Christians in Persia continue to be per- 
 secuted for thirty years. 
 
 425. Public schools established and the revival of 
 learnmg attempted by Theodosius. 
 
 426. The last Roman troops withdrawn from 
 Britain. 
 
 427. The Vandals pass into Africa. 
 
 428. Nestorius Bishop of Constantinople. The 
 Nestorians take their name and doctrines from him. 
 The^e Christians in the Orient to-day administer the 
 Sacrament with leavened bread, and in both kinds, 
 permit their priests to marry, do not confirm, and 
 have never introduced auricular confession. 
 
 431. The Third CEcumenical Council at Ephesus. 
 Pelagius was censured. 
 
 432. St. Patrick preaches the Gospel in Ireland. 
 438. The Theodosian Code of laws published. 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 167 
 
 439. Genseric, with his Vandals, captures Carthage 
 and founds the Vandal Kingdom in Africa. 
 
 441 The Huns and the Persians attack the East- 
 ern Empire, and the Angles, Saxons and Jutes begin 
 to invade the Roman territories of the West. 
 
 446. The Britons being left to themselves are 
 attacked by the Picts and Scots, and appeal to the 
 Roman general Aetius for help. 
 
 447. The Huns under Attila,* the self-styled 
 " Scourge of God," overrun the Roman Empire, and 
 attempted to form an Asiatic Kingdom to extend 
 from China to the Atlantic. 
 
 449. Vortigern invites the Saxons to assist the 
 Britons against the incursions of their implacable 
 foes, the Scuts and Picts. With the landing of Hen- 
 
 * " Terrific was his semblance, in no mold 
 Of beautiful proportion cast ; his limbs 
 Nothing exalted, but with sinews braced, 
 Of Chalybaean temper, agile, lithe, 
 And swifter than the roe ; his ample chest 
 Was overbrow'd by a gigantic head, 
 With eyes keen, deeply sunk, and small, that gleam'd 
 ^ Strangely in wrath, as though some spirit unclean 
 Within that corporal tenement install'd 
 Look'd from its windows, but with temper'd fire 
 Beam'd mildly on the unresisting. Thin 
 His beard and hoary ; his flat nostrils crown'd 
 A cicatrized, swart visage ; but, withal, 
 That questionable shape such glory wore 
 That mortals quail'd beneath him.'' — Herbert. 
 
l68 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 gist at Ebbsfleet on the Isle of Thalet, English history- 
 has its beginning. " No spot in Britain can be so 
 sacred to Englishmen as that which first felt the tread 
 of English feet." This is Called the fifth migration 
 of the German tribes. 
 
 451. The Battle of Chalons, the sixth decisive 
 battle of the world, the defeat of Attila, and the last 
 triumph of Rome. The Fourth (Ecumenical Council 
 meets at Chalcedon and pronounces that Rome and 
 Constantinople are spiritually on an equality. Euty- 
 chianism was condemned. 
 
 452. The Third Synod of Aries meets this year. 
 The Fourth convened in 475. Aries is on the east 
 bank of the Rhone, and about fifteen miles from the 
 Mediterranean. Venice founded. 
 
 453. Attila, on the night of his marriage with 
 Ildico, expired* in his palace beyond the Danube. 
 
 457. Leo I., the Thracian, was the first of the 
 eastern Emperors to be crowned by the patriarch of 
 Constantinople. 
 
 * The body of the grim monarch was buried within three cof- 
 fins — the first of gold, the second of silver, the third of iron. His 
 weapons and warlike ornaments, together with the trappings of 
 his horse, were entombed with him. The captives who had buried 
 the monarch were then put to death, so that no one might betray 
 the place where slept " The Fear of the World " and the remorse- 
 less conqueror of Rome. It was he who had said to the Emperor 
 Honorius, "I have gold for my friends and iron for my enemies." 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 169 
 
 476. Odoacer, King of the Heruli, captures Rome. 
 His sack of Rome is the epochal event that divides 
 history into a new period. Europe now enters the 
 " dark ages." 
 
 483. Pope Felix III. is excommunicated by Aca- 
 cius, Bishop of Constantinople. 
 
 486. Rise of the Feudal system in France under 
 King Clovis. 
 
 487. Arthur defeats the Saxons in Britain. 
 
 493. The Kingdom of Italy passes from Odoacer 
 to the Ostrogoths under Theodoric, who, after a three 
 years' siege, takes Ravenna and makes it the capital 
 of his flourishing kingdom. This is called the sixth 
 migration, and founds the Ostrogothic Kingdom of 
 Italy, South Germany and Hungary. 
 
 494. The Roman Pontiff formally announces his 
 supremacy. 
 
 496. Clovis, King of the Franks, is baptized. He 
 is christened, even if not Christianized. 
 
 490. Clovis and Theodoric enter into a treaty of 
 peace. At the close of this century the Christians 
 numbered about 15,000,000 souls. 
 
 XI. PROGRAMME FOR AN EVENING's ENTERTAINMENT 
 AND INSTRUCTION IN HISTORY. 
 
 1. Music. 
 
 2. Characteristics of this age. 
 
 3. The fate of Hypatia at Alexandria in 415. 
 
15^0 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINEi. 
 
 4. The Third (Ecumenical Council at Ephesus in 
 
 431 
 
 5. Life of St. Patrick, the apostle of Ireland. 
 
 6. What was the idea of ancient liberty ? (consult 
 Dr. Lieber's "Civil Liberty and Civil Government "). 
 
 7. The Battle of Chalons sur Marne in 451. 
 
 8. The Fable of the Seven Sleepers. 
 
 9. Music. 
 
 Social intermission. 
 
 10. Life of St. Augustine. 
 
 1 1. The Fourth CEcumenical Council at Chal- 
 cedon in 451. 
 
 2. General observations on the fall of the Roman 
 Empire (Gibbon, chapter 38). 
 
 13. St. Jerome and his connection with the Latin 
 Vulgate. 
 
 14. The institution of Mcmastic Life (Gibbon, 
 chapter 37). 
 
 15. Give an account of St. Simeon Stylites, who 
 having lived thirty years on the top of a column sixty 
 feet high, died in 459, 
 
 1 6. Music. 
 
CHAPTER XII 
 
 THE SIXTH CENTURY. 
 
 I. THE RISE AND CONVERSION OF THE NEW EUROPE. 
 
 A GLANCE at the East reveals the power of the 
 Persian Kingdom, which, under Chosroes, 
 engages in war with Justinian, invades Syria and cap- 
 tures Antioch. 
 
 In Britain the Anglo-Saxons are making them- 
 selves a home. The Burgundian Kingdom is founded, 
 and the Gothic Kingdom of Italy is extinguished by 
 the Greek Exarchs. The Franks spread their king- 
 dom to include Gaul and Germany. The Mayors of 
 the Palace rise to power in France. The Kingdom 
 of Lombardy is established. 
 
 The Church prosecutes a number of missionary 
 enterprises, which result in the conversion of the 
 Anglo-Saxons in Britain, and the Scots and the Picts* 
 of Scotland. The native British Church retires to 
 
 *The word Scot means a dweller on the highlands ; Pid 
 means a dweller on the lowlands. 
 
172 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 Wales. The German tribes on the Black Sea are evan- 
 gelized. The Lombards are slowly converted, becom- 
 ing Arian in doctrine at the first, and then Catholic. 
 
 In the Church itself the spirit of controversy con- 
 tinues. The germ of infallibility springs up in the 
 Vicentian Canon of Lerins : Quod semper^ quod ubique^ 
 quod ab omnibus credHum est. Where there is differ- 
 ence there is need of an infallible authority to decide 
 what doctrines have always been marked by univer- 
 sality, antiquity and consent. 
 
 True religion also finds a very important principle 
 in another Vicentian rule to this import, " That if a 
 whole church apostatizes, save only two or three, this 
 remnant is the true historic church, and witness for 
 Christ in any country. " 
 
 II. SOVEREIGNS. 
 
 EMPERORS OF THE EAST. 
 
 Justin 518 
 
 Justinian 1 527 
 
 Justin II 565 
 
 Tiberius II 578 
 
 Maurice 582 
 
 KINGS OF THE FRANKS, 
 I. Merovingian Race. 
 Childebert, Tiiierry 1 
 Clotaire, Clodomir. ) ^^^ 
 
 Clotaire (sole King). . 559 
 Charibert, Goutran. \ 
 Sigebert, Childeric. \ ^^^ 
 Clotaire II. (of Sois- 
 
 sons) 584 
 
 Thierry II., Theodo- 
 bert (of Paris and 
 Austrasia) 596 
 
 III. CODIFICATION OF LAW. 
 
 In the Church as in the State there was a general 
 effort to reduce customs and liberties to the systemat- 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 173 
 
 ized form of written law. The canons of the Church in 
 the West were collected by Dionysius, and those of 
 the Church in the East by John the Scholastic. 
 
 Written laws were published among the Burgun- 
 dians, the Ostrogoths and the Anglo-Saxons. A new 
 compilation of the Salic law was made — it had been 
 begun by Clovis. The laws and liberties of the 
 Goths were systematized by Theodoric in Italy. 
 
 But the greatest work of the century was the 
 codification of Roman law under Justinian. "The 
 vain titles of the victories of Justinian," writes Gib- 
 bon, "are crumbled into dust; but the name of the 
 legislator is inscribed on a fair and everlasting monu- 
 ment. Under his reign, and by his care, the civil 
 jurisprudence was digested in the immortal works of 
 the Code, the Pandects and the Institutes." 
 
 In 528 the emperor selected a commission of ten 
 jurisconsults, who were under the lead of that eminent 
 jurist, Tribonian, to collate the operative laws from 
 the existing imperial constitutions and reduce them 
 to a systematic form. The laws were to be simplified 
 and harmonized, but not to be changed in their import. 
 This work was done in the course of a year and was 
 published by the name of the Code. 
 
 In 530 Justinian issued a second commission to 
 sixteen eminent jurists, with Tribonian chief as before, 
 who were to extract from the writings of all the great 
 
174 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 civilians of former days "the spirit of jurisprudence." 
 This work was completed in three years, and was 
 called the Pandects, or the Digest. It was published 
 in fifty books, contained extracts from 2,000 different 
 treatises, and reduced 3,000,000 sentences to the 
 modersite number of 150,000. 
 
 In addition to this the emperor entrusted to the 
 two jurists, Theophilus and Dorotheus, under the 
 supervision of Tribonian^ the task of preparing an 
 elementary treatise on law, which was called the In- 
 stitutes. This was written in four books — to treat 
 of private law and serve as an introduction to the study 
 of law. This treatise has held its own down to the 
 present as a text-book for law schools, and has not 
 yet been superseded. These three great works re- 
 ceived the imperial sanction ; they alone were to be 
 admitted in the tribunals, and to be taught in the 
 academies of Constantinople, Berytus and Rome. 
 And their happy completion was ascribed to the favor 
 of God by the delighted Justinian. 
 
 But as the emperor kept adding to these laws from 
 time to time, their number increased to one hundred 
 and fifty, and these new Constitutions were pub- 
 lished after his death under the name of the Novels. 
 Many of these relate to important points in private 
 law. 
 
 These four great works constitute the Corpus Juris 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. I 75 
 
 Civilis, and their spirit has been distilled into the 
 common law of all nations. 
 
 IV. EMINENT PERSONS. 
 
 Boethius, Latin philosopher who wrote " On the 
 Consolation of Philosophy '^ in the prison at Pavia, 
 where he was executed in 526; Procopius, who wrote 
 the '' History of His Own Times " and " Anecdota," 
 a secret history of Justinian's court ; Cassiodorus, the 
 secretary of Theodoric and author of the " History 
 of the Goths ; " Gregory of Tours, the writer of a 
 Latin history of France down to his day, and the 
 only authority on the early Merovingian dynasty; 
 Columbo, who founded an abbey and college at 
 lona; Columbanus, the author of a monastic rule; 
 Benedict, who founded the Benedictine order and 
 monastery on Mt. Cassino, near Naples, in 528; 
 Evagrius, church historian ; Fulgentius, '' the Augus- 
 tine of the sixth century," author and founder of a 
 monastery ; and Fulgentius, the Latin grammarian. 
 
 V. ROMAN ART. 
 
 It is probable that the knowledge of drawing has 
 existed from the beginning of the world, and that 
 thus the origin of painting and sculpture in their 
 rudimentary principles and first use are to be awarded 
 neither to Chaldea nor Egypt. But it was not till the 
 
176 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 fifth century before Christ that it assumed, as in 
 Athens, the rank of high creative art; for hitherto it 
 had been simply used as an aid to architecture and 
 for the expression of symbolical characters. Fres- 
 coes and inscriptions on stone and papyrus may be 
 found in the ruins of antiquity; but in all probability 
 there was at this early day nothing to correspond to 
 those movable paintings, which in Athens had their 
 birthplace, and in Greece attained to an excellence 
 almost matchless. 
 
 The Roman was a splendid engineer, but he was 
 no artist. Although the brush and the chisel were 
 deemed unworthy his genius, yet he would not suffer 
 them to be assumed by the hand of slaves There 
 was in the despotism of imperial Rome something 
 that stifled creative art — that art which has always 
 been inspired by a pure and free air. Art flourished 
 best in Greece, where personal freedom and rights of 
 citizenship nourished a manly dignity and high inde- 
 pendence, and 
 
 " Where each old poetic mountain 
 Inspiration breathed around ; " 
 
 for even the Greek artist, transplanted to Rome, be- 
 came no more than an artisan, an imitator rather than 
 an originator. In Rome it became the chief end of 
 art, to decorate the interior of houses and temples, 
 and hence there is here to be found no constellation 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. I 77 
 
 of great names such as shine so resplendent in the 
 annals of Greece. If we find more than half a 
 dozen Roman names of distinction we shall do well. 
 
 Livy and Pliny speak of one Fabius Pictor, whose 
 father had been Consul, that decorated the temple 
 dedicated to the Goddess of Health in 304 B. C. 
 His work remained until this temple was destroyed in 
 the reign of Claudius. 
 
 Marcus Pacuvius, a nephew of the poet Ennius, 
 adorned in a similar way the temple of Hercules, and 
 lived in the second century before Christ. 
 
 Metrodorus was an Athenian, who went to Rome 
 that the triumph of Paulus vEmelius might be worthily 
 commemorated in colors by the best Grecian artist. 
 
 These two lived in the first century before Christ : 
 Laia, a female portrait painter, and Claudius Pulcher, 
 the decorator of theatres. 
 
 Pliny writes of one Ludius, who lived at the time 
 of Augustus, that "he invented the art of decora- 
 tions for the walls of apartments, where he scattered 
 country houses, porticos, shrubs, thickets, forests, 
 hills, ponds, rivers, banks — in a word, all that fancy 
 could desire." Nothing more, however, can be 
 claimed for these than that they were imitations of 
 Greek art. 
 
 Dionysius, who lived at the time of the first Roman 
 emperors, is mentioned by Pliny as a very prolific 
 
I 78 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 artist who devoted his brush mainly to figure subjects. 
 It is to be regretted that no paintings of antiquity, 
 except such mural decorations as may be found in 
 the ruins of a Pompeii or Herculaneum, have survived 
 the tooth of time. The destruction of all the ancient 
 movable paintings, whether of Rome or Greece, is 
 not due so much to the rude hand of Vandal or Hun, 
 as to the perishable nature of those materials which 
 the painter is of necessity obliged to employ. Whilst 
 paint has faded and canvas perished, we may rejoice 
 that so many works of the sculptor in marble and 
 bronze have survived. 
 
 VI. KING ARTHUR AND THE ROUND TABLE. 
 
 This warrior is believed to have flourished in this 
 century after the final evacuation of Britain by the 
 Romans. He was a Celtic chief, King of a tribe 
 called the Silures, who rallied around himself what 
 was left of the British tribes in a brave and successful 
 resistance to the Saxon invaders. His exploits extend 
 to Scotland, Denmark, Norway and Ireland, and also 
 to France, where he overthrew the Roman army. 
 While away from home on these great undertakings, 
 Modred, his nephew, to whom the government had 
 been entrusted, revolted, and even robbed him of his 
 wife, Guinevere. In a battle fought on Camlan in 
 542 to avenge these wrongs, King Arthur was fatally 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 179 
 
 wounded, and having been carried to Glastonbury, he 
 died and was buried there. This semi-fabulous King 
 has been celebrated as a hero in numberless romances 
 which begin in this century, and spreading to all lands, 
 culminated in the twelfth century. Popular tradition 
 held the belief that the King did not die ; his soul 
 entered a raven, and in due time he will reappear. 
 He has been celebrated as the hero of the Round 
 Table. He lived in magnificent state at his palace on 
 the Usk, surrounded by brav^e knights and fair ladies. 
 Twelve of his most noted knights were privileged to 
 sit with him at the Round Table to share his counsels 
 and his wisdom. Many interesting romances revolve 
 about his name, such as " The Prophecies of Merlin ; " 
 " The Quest of the Holy Grail ; " " Sir Lancelot of 
 the Lake," etc. These have been collected in an en- 
 tertaining way by Tennyson in *' The Idylls of the 
 King." 
 
 From the court of this King, knights were in the 
 habit of setting out for all lands in quest of adven- 
 ture, to succor the unfortunate,, to defend the fair, to 
 liberate the captives, to slay the oppressors, and to 
 settle with giants and dwarfs in their own coin by 
 enchantment and casting over them their own speUs. 
 These exploits became the types of the most splendid 
 knighthood and the most courtly chivalry upon which 
 the brave fixed their highest hopes, and which they 
 
l8o NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 sought to reproduce throughout the middle ages by 
 their own achievements. 
 
 VII. IMPORTANT EVENTS FROM 500 TO 60O A. D. 
 
 501. The laws of Burgundy published. 
 
 502. Charbades, the Persian King, ravages the 
 Eastern, or Greek Empire. 
 
 503. Fergus emigrates from Ireland to Scotland 
 with a band of Scots. 
 
 504. Charbades makes peace with the Greek Em- 
 pire. 
 
 507. Clovis overcomes the Visigoths and founds 
 the Kingdom of the Franks. 
 
 510. He makes Paris the capital of the Frankish 
 Kingdom. 
 
 511. Clovis dies and is succeeded by his four sons, 
 who rule jointly. The Salic law is established in 
 France. 
 
 514. Vitalianus besieges Constantinople, and Pro- 
 clus burns the fleet by the brazen speculum. 
 
 515. The Benedictine rule established. 
 
 516. The Dionysian computation of time by the 
 era of Christ. 
 
 ^ 518. A brilliant period to last for forty-seven 
 years now begins in the Greek Empire. 
 520. British victory at Mt. Badon. 
 526. Serious earthquake at Antioch. 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. l8l 
 
 529. The school of Athens suppressed. Belisarius 
 defeats Chosroes, the Persian King. 
 534. Belisarius conquers Africa. 
 539. The Goths ravage Milan. 
 
 546. Totila, Gothic King of Italy, takes and pill- 
 ages Rome. 
 
 547. Ida founds the Kingdom of Bernicia in 
 England. 
 
 550. Bells are introduced into churches and 
 monasteries in France. 
 
 552. Totila is defeated and slain by Narses.* 
 
 553. The generals of the East destroy the Gothic 
 Kingdom of Italy. 
 
 554. The Greek Exarchs govern Italy 
 563. Disastrous fire in Constantinople. 
 
 565. ^thelbert becomes King of Kent. Columba 
 carries the Gospel to Scotland. 
 
 568. The seventh migration — Alboin from Panno- 
 nia to Italy, where he founds the Kingdom of Lom- 
 bardy, overthrows the old Roman municipal system 
 and introduces feudalism ; capital at Pavia. ^thel- 
 bert is driven back by the West-Saxons. 
 
 569. Birth of Mohammed. 
 
 571. The West-Saxons march into mid-Britain. 
 575. First monastery in Bavaria. 
 577. The West-Saxons conquer at Durham. 
 580. Latin ceases to be spoken in Italy. 
 
l82 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 581. Paris nearly destroyed by fire. 
 
 590. Gregory I., the Great, becomes Pope. The 
 doctrine of purgatory is first promulgated, and the 
 celebration of the mass is introduced. 
 
 593. ^thelfrith creates the Kingdom of North- 
 umbria. 
 
 597. The West-Saxons suffer defeat. Gregory the 
 Great sends the Roman monk Augustine with forty 
 associates to evangelize England. They land on the 
 Isle of Thanet, and convert the Kingdom of Kent. 
 
 599. The Christians at the end of this century 
 numbered 20,000,000. 
 
 VIII. PROGRAMME FOR AN EVENING's ENTERTAINMENT 
 AND INSTRUCTION IN HISTORY 
 
 1. Music. 
 
 2. Characteristics of this century. 
 
 3. Belisarius and Narses in Italy. 
 
 4. Settlement of the Lombards. 
 
 5. The laws of Justinian. 
 
 6. The birth of Mohammed (Gibbon, chap. 44). 
 
 7. Music. 
 
 Social intermission. 
 
 8. Music. 
 
 9. Columba, the apostle of Scotland. 
 
 10. The fifth CEcumenical Council at Constanti- 
 nople, 553 A. D. 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 183 
 
 11. Comets, earthquakes and plagues that afflicted 
 the age of Justinian (Gibbon, chap. 48). 
 
 12. Augustine, the monk (Austin of England), the 
 apostle to the Saxons of Kent, 597 A. D. 
 
 13. King Arthur and the Round Table. 
 
 14. Music. 
 
CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 THE SEVENTH CENTURY. 
 
 I. THE RISE AND CONVERSION OF THE NEW EUROPE, 
 THE RISE OF ARABIA TO POWER, AND THE SPREAD 
 OF MOHAMMEDANISM IN THE EAST. 
 
 THE introduction of Christianity among the 
 Anglo-Saxons greatly improves them in power 
 and civilization. The religion of Christ makes new 
 conquests during this century, spreading among the 
 Saxons, the Frieslanders, Westphalians, Thuringians, 
 Danes, Swedes, Germans and Franks. By the con- 
 cessions of Phocas the papacy attains a larger influ- 
 ence and power. The Churches of Scotland and 
 Wales, as well as those of the Orient, repudiate the 
 claim of the papacy to pre-eminence. And especially 
 the Waldensian Church in Italy refuses to submit to 
 this usurpation. It is stated that England acknowl- 
 edged the papal supremacy in 60 1 and 607, when the 
 Archbishops of Canterbury and York received the 
 pallium from the popes. The Slavi found the King- 
 dom of Servia and Croatia in 640. 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 185 
 
 '1 he New Persian Empire, which began its career 
 in 225 A. D,, is completely subdued by the Arabs 
 under Othman in 651 Yezdejird was the last of its 
 kings. Arabia begins, in this century, to take a front 
 rank in history through the valor of its race and its 
 hearty acceptance of the new religion of Mohammed, 
 and, in consequence, to assume a controlling influence 
 in the affairs of the East, giving a new direction to 
 its events, and promising to attain a similar supremacy 
 in the affairs of the West. The Arabs profess descent 
 from Abraham through Ishmael and Hagar, and the 
 afiinity of their languages proves the Jew and Arab to 
 be a kindred race. 
 
 II. SOVEREIGNS. 
 
 KINGS OF THE FRANKS, 
 (i. Merovingian Race.) 
 
 Clotaire III 614 
 
 Dagobert and Chari- 
 
 bert 628 
 
 Sigebert and Clovis II. 638 
 
 Childeric II 654 
 
 Thierry IV 679 
 
 Clovis III. (Pepin, 
 Mayor of the Pal- 
 ace, governs France) 692 
 Childebert III. (Pepin 
 Mayor of the Palace) 695 
 
 III. GREGORIAN MUSIC. 
 
 Church music was still in its infancy. The 
 ancients had not invented any accurate system of 
 
 EMPERORS OF THE EAST. 
 
 Phocas 602 
 
 Heraclius 610 
 
 Constantine III 641 
 
 Constans II 642 
 
 Constantine IV 668 
 
 Justinian II 685 
 
 Leontinus 695 
 
 Tiberius , , , .... 697 
 
l86 N NETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 notation, and it is therefore as difficult to render the 
 fragments of their music which have survived as to 
 interpret the letters of an unknown tongue. Ambrose, 
 an accomplished musician, two centuries earlier, had 
 made some improvements, but they did not amount 
 to more than a beginning. The simplicity of this 
 music had been overlaid with embellishments of a too 
 fanciful nature, so that there was need of a return to 
 the system of its founder. This Gregory did. He 
 gathered all church music suitable for divine worship 
 that had accumulated since the day of Ambrose and 
 besides added four new scales or modes to those 
 already in use. This received the name oi plagal^ 
 relative or collateral. Some of the Gregorian psalm- 
 chants are still in use in the Anglecian Church. 
 
 The introduction of the organ into the Church as 
 an aid to the service of song is ascribed to Pope 
 Vitalian about the middle of this century ; but inas- 
 much as organs were invented by the Alexandrine 
 Greeks as early as the second century before Christ, 
 there is no reason for not believing that this did not 
 take place at an earlier period. 
 
 IV. AUTHORS OF THIS CENTURY. 
 
 Gregory ; Nennius ; Aldhelm ; Adamnanus ; Isio- 
 dorus, of Spain, grammarian and historian of the 
 Goths and Vandals; Theophylactus; John of Alex- 
 andria, commentator on Aristotle; Paul Eginetus, 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 187 
 
 Greek physician ; George Pisides, historian and poet ; 
 Rotharius, compiler of the Lombard Code ; Maximus, 
 of Constantinople, theologian ; Ildefonse, of Toledo, 
 historian and moralist. 
 
 V. GREEK FIRE. 
 
 Calliniciis, of Heliopolis, Egypt, in the year 668 
 is supposed to have invented a compound of pitch, 
 sulphur and naphtha, to which he gave the name of 
 Greek Fire. When this was ignited it could not be 
 put out by water. It was thrown upon an enemy by 
 copper tubes, or arrows wound with tow and dipped 
 in it, which were shot to a distance with startling 
 effect. As it flew through the air it blazed out and 
 became a living dragon, to fall at last upon men or 
 vessel in a shower of fire. During an engagement 
 the sea was changed into a sheet of liquid fire. 
 
 The inventor brought this to Constantinople, 
 where it became an important agent in defensive 
 warfare. The city was successfully defended against 
 the fleet of the Caliph in 673, when its full value was 
 tested for the first time. Greek fire, thrown in shells, 
 has been used in modern warfare, but without much 
 success. 
 
 VI. MOHAMMEDANISM. 
 
 This religion is a mixture of Christianity, Judaism 
 and Oriental superstition. Its distinctive creed is 
 
l88 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 unitarian, "There is no God but God!" ''God is 
 one and Mohammed is his prophet." This is Islamism 
 or the true faith. The power of Allah is an omnipo- 
 tent fatalism before which the free will of man dis- 
 appears. Adam, Noah, Abraham, Moses and Christ 
 are acknowledged as true prophets of God, but 
 Mohammed is the last of all the prophets, and the 
 Koran the final and complete revelation of God to 
 man. The five signal commandments, symbolized by 
 the five fingers of the hand, are prayer, fasting, alms- 
 giving, pilgrimage, and war against the unbeliever. 
 It sanctions polygamy ; and forbids the believer from 
 lending money on interest and usury. Mohammed 
 taught a state of future rewards and punishments. 
 Death in battle was divested of its terrors by the 
 assured belief that the faithful soldier passed imme- 
 diately into an eternity of sensual bliss. 
 
 VII. LITERATURE. 
 
 As might have been expected in a state of con- 
 tinual disorder and warfare, when even languages 
 were changed and born, but little progress was made 
 in literature, or in any of the arts and sciences. It 
 almost seemed as if the torch were about to be ex- 
 tinguished. The classic tongue of Arabia, however, 
 under the Caliphs, was fixed by the publication of 
 the Koran, and under the new life poetry began to 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 189 
 
 awake from the sleep of ages. The Greek learning 
 was partly perpetuated by new translations, and soon 
 the faint glimmers of a revival of learning begin to 
 streak the sky of Arabia which give promise of a 
 more glorious day to follow. 
 
 VIII. IMPORTANT EVENTS FROM 600 TO 70O, A. D. 
 
 600. The Sclavonians ravage Italy. 
 
 606. The Waldenses refuse submission to Rome. 
 
 607. The Roman Pantheon dedicated to God, 
 the Virgin and the Saints. 
 
 609. Mohammed begins to proclaim his doctrine, 
 
 611. Chosroes, King of Persia, makes conquests 
 in Syria, Egypt, Asia Minor, and then lays seige to 
 Rome. 
 
 612. The Koran begins to be published. 
 614. Jerusalem taken by the Persians. 
 
 622. The Hegira. Mohammed enters Medina, 
 and is acknowledged a prophet and sovereign. 
 
 629. Mecca is taken. 
 
 632. Mohammed dies at the age of 6^. He is 
 succeeded by Abu Bekir. Islamism begins to spread 
 itself in the East. The highest spiritual and regal 
 authority vested in the successors of Mohammed. 
 
 634. Persia becomes subject to the faith of the 
 prophet. 
 
 637. The Caliph Omar takes Jerusalem, and for 
 
IQO NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 nearly five centuries to come the Saracens retain 
 possession of it. 
 
 638. The Saracens take Syria. 
 
 640. The Alexandrian Library, founded b" Ptol- 
 omy Philadelphus, is burnt by the Saracens. 
 
 642. Pope Theodorus assumes the title of Sov- 
 ereign Pontiff. 
 
 643. A Mohammedan mosque is built in Jerusa- 
 lem on the site of Solomon's Temple. 
 
 644. The celibacy of the clergy enjoined. Separ- 
 ation beteen Greek and Roman Churches. 
 
 The University of Cambridge founded. 
 
 653. The Saracens take Rhodes. 
 
 Persia becomes a part of the Moslem Empire. 
 
 657. The Latin language is directed to be uni- 
 versally used in all the services of the church. 
 
 660. Pope Vitalian introduces organs into the 
 services of the church. 
 
 669. The Saracens attack Sicily. 
 
 672. The King of the Goths drives the Saracens 
 from Spain 
 
 673. The seven years' siege of Constantinople 
 begun by the Saracens. 
 
 674. The Latin language superseded in France. 
 
 680. The Sixth CEcumenical Council at Constan- 
 tinople. This Council pronounced against the heresy 
 of the Monothelites who affirmed that Jesus had but 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. I9I 
 
 one will. The Abbott Benedict introduces church 
 bells into England. 
 
 682. Pope Leo II. assumes the right of investure. 
 
 685. The Saxons are fully established in England, 
 and the ancient Britons retire into Wales and Corn- 
 wall. 
 
 690. Pepin, Mayor of the Palace, governs France. 
 
 695. Leontius deposes Justinian II. and cuts his 
 nose off. 
 
 696. Anafesto becomes the first Doge of Venice. 
 
 698. Cracow, Poland, founded, and an elective 
 monarchy established. 
 
 699. The number of Christians estamate at 24,- 
 000,000. 
 
 IX. PROGRAMME FOR AN EVENING's ENTERTAINMENT 
 AND INSTRUCTION IN HISTORY. 
 
 1. Music. 
 
 2. Characteristics of this century. 
 
 3. Give an account of the Waldensian Church. 
 {. Life of Gregory the Great. 
 
 5. The burning of the Alexandrine Library. 
 
 6. The Sixth CEcumenical Council, 680 A. D. 
 
 7. Music. 
 
 Social intermission. 
 
 8. Music. 
 
 9. Life of Aidan, or the Apostle to North Britain. 
 (Sec Lives of the Leaders of our Church Universal). 
 
192 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 10. What was Greek Fire, and what part did it 
 play in the defense of Constantinople. ? 
 
 11. Life of Mohammed. 
 
 12. The Koran. 
 
 13. The rise and spread of Mohammedism. 
 
 14. Music. 
 
CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 THE EIGHTH CENTURY. 
 A PERIOD OF TRANSITION AND GREAT ACTIVITY. 
 
 A SERIES of political and religious movements 
 characterize the middle of this century as the 
 era of transition. 
 
 The Greek Empire, with the rise and spread of 
 Mohammedanism, enters upon its decline. The 
 Greek Exarchate in Italy terminates in 752. The 
 Kingdom of the Lombards comes to an end in 774. 
 The Seventh OEcumenical Council at Nice in 787 is 
 the last that merits this name, and is introductory to 
 that great rupture which divided the Church into the 
 Greek and the* Roman, or the Eastern and the 
 Western. 
 
 epin, in the formation of the powerful Frankish 
 Kingdom, lays the foundation for that New Empire 
 of the West which the genius of Charlemange builded 
 during the latter part of this century. The converted 
 
194 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 Germanic tribes are brought by this new " Emperor 
 of the West " — he was crowned such by Leo III. — into 
 spiritual subjection to the papacy. In the middle of 
 this century, likewise, occurred that division in the 
 Mohammedan Caliphate, which left the Abassides in 
 possession of the East, and the Ommiyades of Spain 
 in the West. 
 
 Rome, as a spiritual power, and France, Germany 
 and England, as political powers, now come to the 
 forefront of history, and, by the advocacy of thought, 
 principles and policies, shape and control the destinies 
 of Europe and well nigh those of the outside world 
 through this period of mediaeval history, or down to 
 the reformation in 15 17. 
 
 II. SOVEREIGNS. 
 
 
 EMPERORS OF THE EAST. 
 
 KINGS OF FRANCE. 
 
 
 Philip Bardanes 711 
 
 I. Merovingian Race. 
 
 
 Anastasius TI 713 
 
 Dagobert III. ) « ( 
 
 711 
 
 Theodosius III 714 
 
 Childeric [■^•|-| 
 
 716 
 
 Leo the Isaurian ... 716 
 
 ™e-y )hi 
 
 720 
 
 Constantine Coprony- 
 
 Childeric III 
 
 742 
 
 mus 741 
 
 2. Carlovingian Race 
 
 
 Leo IV 775 
 
 Pepin the Short, son of 
 
 
 Constantine Porphyro- 
 
 Charles Martel.... 
 
 751 
 
 genitus 781 
 
 Charlemagne. 
 
 768 
 
 Irene 797 
 
 
 
 III. AUTHORS OF THIS CENTURY. 
 
 Adelmus, Latin poet ; George Lyncellus, Greek 
 chronologist ; Bede, the Venerable, grammarian, his- 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 195 
 
 torian, philosopher and theologian ; Winifred, the 
 Saxon monk of Essex, known as Boniface, the Apostle 
 to Germany, writer of Letters and Sermons ; John of 
 Damascus, founder of the Scholastic philosophy; 
 Fredegaire, the continuer of the liistory written by 
 Gregory of Tours ; Alcuin of York, the most learned 
 man of his time, founder of schools and author of 
 Opera ; Paul Warefredus, Diaconus, historian. 
 
 IV. THE CAREER OF MOHAMMEDANISM. 
 
 The rapid spread of Islamism was due to the 
 nature of this new religion and the discordant state 
 of the Eastern Church. A fanatical faith in the 
 divine unity ennobled the Arabian character. A 
 strong faith in predestination, amounting to fatalism, 
 gave courage to the heart, nerve to the arm, and keen- 
 ness of edge to the sword. And a sensual paradise 
 for those who fell spreading the true faith enlisted the 
 lower passions, and gave elements of towering strength 
 to the new system. 
 
 The Nestorians and other Christian sects that 
 were persecuted welcomed tlie followers of the new 
 prophet as their deliverers. The blow which at first 
 fell upon the surrounding nations came from an un- 
 looked-for quarter. Arabia hitherto had never ranked 
 as a power. But the religion of Mohammed made the 
 nation a unit, and now Arabia blazed forth as sud' 
 
196 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 denly as a meteor, and far more terrible and lasting 
 in its destructive power. The Saracens* made short 
 work of opposition. To an idolatrous people the 
 choice offered was "Islam or the sword;" to Jews 
 and Christians, " Islam, the sword, or tribute." The 
 period of Saracenic conquest ran a career of a hun- 
 dred years. Syria was conquered in 634 ; Egypt in 
 639 ; Persia in 651 ; Carthage in 664 to 669 ; crossed 
 the Indus eastward in 711; conquered its home in 
 Spain in 711, and was only prevented from spreading 
 all over Europe by the vigorous blows of Charles the 
 Hammerer on the battle-field of Tours in 732. 
 
 The battle of Tours is well named another decisive 
 battle in the world's history. The Moslems were 
 fresh from their victories in Southern Europe, and the 
 plunder of cities and shrines. They crossed the 
 Pyrenees, and Europe, rich in spoils, lay before them. 
 On they came, under the command of one of their 
 ablest generals, 
 
 " A countless multitude : 
 Syrian, Moor, Saracen, Greek renegade, 
 Persian, and Copt, and Tartar, in one bond 
 Of erring faith conjoined — strong in the youth 
 And heat of zeal — a dreadful brotherhood," 
 
 *The history of the Saracens in Spain should be carefully 
 distinguished from that of the Moors. The Saracens were an 
 Arab race, and the first to embrace Mohammedanism. The 
 Moors were the ancient people of Mauritania (the present 
 Morocco in North Africa), and were subjugated by the Saracens 
 fibout 667 A. D. 
 
NINETEEN CHRiSTiAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. I97 
 
 and the issues trembled in the balances. And to them 
 the conquest of Europe seemed an assured certainty — 
 the decree of fate itself. 
 
 " Nor were the chiefs 
 Of victory less assured, by long success 
 Elate, and proud of that o'erwhelming strength 
 Which, surely they believed, as it had rolled 
 Thus far unchecked, vv^ould roll victorious on, 
 Till, like the Orient, the subjected West 
 Should bow in reverence at Mohammed's name ; 
 And pilgrims from remotest Arctic shores 
 Tread with religious feet the burning sands 
 Of Araby and Mecca's stony soil." 
 
 Charles Martel marshalled the Christian forces of 
 Europe, and met the Moslems on the broad cham- 
 paign between Tours and Poictiers. The result was 
 decisive, and the crescent went down into the dust 
 before the cross. 
 
 By this great victory Mohammedanism in Europe 
 received a check from which it never rallied. Chris- 
 tendom was rescued from the power of Islam, " the 
 relics of ancient and the germs of modern civiliza- 
 tion" were preserved, and "the old superiority of the 
 Indo-European over the Semitic family of mankind " 
 was re-established. 
 
 V. THE NORTHMEN. 
 
 The hardy children of the North, in a spirit of 
 courage and liberty that knew no restraints, and un- 
 
19^ NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 tamed to the obedience of law, but nurtured in a 
 religion — the religion of Odin and Thor — which made 
 valor the chief virtue, and death in battle better than 
 a peaceful old age, now begin to break forth from 
 their frozen clime to fall upon neighboring lands, and 
 especially upon the green and inviting fields of Eng- 
 land, where homes and harvests stood waiting for their 
 coming. Word of their success went back to the 
 fatherland — to that land so well calculated to illustrate 
 that now famous principle, the survival of the fittest, — 
 and wave after wave of new and undisciplined hordes, 
 disciplined indeed for war and pillage, but not for 
 the arts of peace and the pursuits of a milder religion, 
 rolled forth from the seas and the fiorths of the North 
 that was destined to reach, in the centuries to come, 
 as far east as Constantinople, as far south as Nor- 
 mandy — the new home of the Northmen — as far north 
 as Iceland and Greenland, and as far west as America 
 itself, of which they became the first European dis- 
 coverers. 
 
 There was an article in the faith of the Northmen, 
 just as in the creed of Mohammed, which developed 
 an intense warlike spirit. According to the mythology 
 of the Northmen, Valhalla (their heaven) was only to 
 be won and entered by the brave. Here the heroes 
 who had fallen in battle sat at the banquet of the 
 gods and quaffed the flowing mead. For pastime 
 
Nineteen christian centuries in outline. 199 
 
 these ghosts went forth to battle, and hacked each 
 other in a harmless contest, to their heart's content, 
 and then returned to the banqueting hall, where the 
 board was again spread for their delight. When the 
 heroes thus feasted and laughed over their foaming ale 
 in the halls of Valhalla, the cowards and cravens in 
 Helheim heard them, and as they heard their cowardly 
 souls shook with fear. 
 
 Hela was the queen of death, and her abode was 
 Helheim. Here she received the ghosts of the worth- 
 less and cowardly, and those so miserable as to have 
 died of old age or sickness upon a pallet of straw. 
 In the Prose Edda, her abode is said to be anguish ; 
 her table, famine; her attendants, delay and expecta- 
 tion ; her threshold, precipice; her bed, lingering 
 sickness ; her bed-curtains, heart-rending care. 
 
 Those who fell in battle alone attained to happi- 
 ness. These were selected by the Valkyrior— the 
 names of the celestial virgins, who, riding upon snow- 
 white steeds, hovered over the field of battle, and then 
 rode away with the delighted ghosts to Valhalla. At 
 the banquets these maids handed round to the guests 
 the flowing mead and the inspiring ale. The word 
 val, meaning choice, was applied to the battlefield, and 
 hence the Danish word, valplads, and the German, 
 walplatZy both signify the field of battle, or the place 
 of choice, where are selected the bravest men whose 
 
200 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 shades alone are fittest to enter the banqueting hall of 
 the gods. 
 
 VI. OUTLINE OF IMPORTANT EVENTS FROM 70O TO 
 
 A. D. 
 
 704. The first provin-ce was given to the pope, who 
 henceforth exercises a temporal jurisdiction. 
 
 708. Christianity is almost exterminated in Africa 
 by the spread of Mohammedanism. 
 
 709. The Arabs complete the conquest of Africa. 
 They cross the Straits of Gibraltar for the conquest 
 of Spain. 
 
 711. Custom of kissing the pope's foot introduced. 
 
 712. Roderic, the last king of the Goths, is slain 
 in battle with the Arabs and the Gothic Kingdom of 
 Spain terminates. 
 
 713. Tarik and Musa complete the conquest of 
 Spain, which is ruled by governors of the Caliph's 
 appointment. Abdallah, the Moor, marries the widow 
 of the Gothic King. The Christians under the 
 Mohammedans maintain themselves in Navarre and 
 the Asturias. The Goths preserve their freedom, 
 their religion and their language by a heavy taxation 
 on their property. 
 
 7 14. Charles Martel, son of Pepin Heristal,becomes 
 Mayor of the Palace and Duke of France. His rule 
 continues for twenty-six years. 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 20I 
 
 716. The Arabs introduce in Spain the art of 
 making paper from Samarcand. 
 
 720. Leo, the Emperor of the East, attempts to 
 procure the assassination of the pope. 
 
 725. The Arabs infest Constantinopleby land with 
 120,000 men and by sea with 1,800 ships. The city 
 is saved by Greek fire. Both the army and fleet are 
 nearly annihilated. 
 
 726. The Emperor Leo forbids image worship. It 
 produces great excitement in Italy, and leads to the 
 loss of the Greek possessions in that country. 
 
 728. Leo orders the pope to be seized. 
 
 730. Gregory excommunicates the emperor. The 
 breaking of the images leads to the Iconoclastic con- 
 troversy, which is the last effort of the East to resist 
 the progress of superstition. In the Western Church 
 the popular tide in favor of image worship is elevated 
 to a dogma of the Church. Under the impulse of 
 the Benedictine Order, monasticism spreads most 
 rapidly in the West. 
 
 732. The battle of Tours — the seventh decisive 
 battle of the world — saves Europe from Mohammed- 
 anism. 
 
 748. The " Era of Christ " first used in historical 
 writings. Letters of exchange invented by the Lom- 
 bards. 
 
 749. The Abbassides, or Blacks, outstripping the 
 
202 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 Ommiyades, or Greens, obtain the caliphate, and their 
 dynasty rules the Arabian Empire by a succession of 
 thirty-seven caliphs till the year 1258. 
 
 752. End of the Greek Exarchate in Italy. Pepin 
 the Short founds the Carlovingian dynasty, and is 
 the first to assume the title " King by the grace of 
 God." 
 
 755. All the Ommiyades are put to death save 
 Abderrahmen, who escapes to Spain and founds the 
 Ommiyade Kingdom of Cordova. 
 
 757. Organs introduced into France. 
 
 762. Almanzor builds Bagdad. The Abbasides 
 become the patrons of learning. 
 
 768. Chariem*agne and Carloman rule jointly in 
 France and Germany ; the former becomes the sole 
 ruler upon the death of Carloman in 771. 
 
 774, End of the Lombard Kingdom by Charle- 
 magne, who annexes Italy to his empire. 
 
 778. The Franks in a campaign suffer severely 
 from the Arab light horse, and immediately adopt the 
 method of fighting on horseback — the rise of chivalry. 
 
 779. Charlemagne conquers Navarre, Sardinia, and 
 the Saxons. 
 
 783. The palm tree introduced into Spain. 
 
 785. Charlemagne attempts to unite the Rhine 
 and the Danube. He converts the Saxons by the use 
 of the sword— a practice he learned from the Arabs. 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 20^ 
 
 786. Haroun al Raschid becomes caliph, and 
 favors learning and scholars. He never built a 
 mosque without attaching a school to it. 
 
 791. Alphonso II., King of Spain, obtains the title 
 of ** Chaste." The Arabs had exacted a yearly tribute 
 of one hundred beautiful maidens ; the king refused 
 to pay the Saracens this tribute any longer, and a 
 war ensues, in which he is victorious. This es- 
 tablishes the real independence of the Christians in 
 Spain. 
 
 792. Origin of Peter's pence — Offa, King of Mer- 
 cia, murders his son-in-law, Ethelbert, on the day of 
 his nuptials, and then annexes East Anglia; in atone- 
 ment for this crime he levies a tax of one penny upon 
 every family within his domains, and pays this sum 
 annually to the Roman pontiff. 
 
 793. Charlemagne founds schools of grammar, 
 arithmetic and all the known sciences, in the religious 
 houses. He becomes the restorer of learning, and 
 gathering about him the learned men of every country, 
 lays the foundation of the University of Paris, which 
 becomes the mother of all the academies of the West. 
 About seven years later he founds also the universities 
 of Pavia and Bologna. 
 
 794. Synod at Frankfort. Charlemagne convenes 
 the clergy of the empire. 
 
 798. Embassy of Haroun al Raschid to Charle- 
 
204 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 magne ; among the presents were a hydraulic clock 
 and an elephant — the first seen in France. 
 
 799. The number of the Christians is 30,000,000. 
 
 VII. PROGRAMME FOR AN EVENING's ENTERTAINMENT 
 AND INSTRUCTION IN HISTORY. 
 
 1. Music. 
 
 2. Characteristics of this age. 
 
 3. Introduction of learning, and progress of 
 science among the Arabs (Gibbon, chap. 52). 
 
 4. The Battle of Tours, 732 A. D. 
 
 5. Life and writings of Bede the Venerable — the 
 Saxon leader of the Church in England — from 673 to 
 735 A. D. 
 
 6. Music. 
 
 Social intermission. 
 
 7. Music. 
 
 8. The Seventh (Ecumenical Council at Nice, 
 787 A. D. 
 
 9. Life and writings of Boniface, the apostle to 
 Germany, who died about 755. 
 
 10. Origin of the Italian language. 
 
 11. Who were the Northmen? 
 
 12. Music. 
 
CHAPTER XV 
 
 THE NINTH CENTURY. 
 
 I. THE REVIVED EMPIRE OF THE WEST. 
 
 THE new empire, which the genius of Charle- 
 magne founded, included all of France, Ger- 
 many, Italy to Benevento, Spain to the Ebro, the 
 greater part of Pannonia, and several islands of the 
 Mediterranean. But this magnificent revival of the 
 old Roman Empire was short lived. It almost fell to 
 pieces upon the death of its founder. Charlemagne 
 divided the empire betv/een his sons, two of whom 
 die, when the dominion reverted to Louis, who sur- 
 vived. He was crowned sole emperor by Pope 
 Stephen IV. at Rheims in 8i6. The year after this 
 Louis divided the empire between his sons. At his 
 death, in 840, these quarrelled about the division of 
 the empire. This led to the battle of Fontenai in 
 841. At Verdun in 843 the partition took place, and 
 with it begins the history proper of Italy, France and 
 Germany as separate states. 
 
206 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 The fall of this empire was due : First — To the 
 incapacity of his descendants ; Second — To the ex- 
 tinction of the freemen under Louis and Charles, 
 whom the wars of Charlemagne had greatly reduced ; 
 Third — To the excessive intolerance of the nobility 
 and the continued ravages of the Northmen, the Bur- 
 gundians and the Saracens. 
 
 II. SOVEREIGNS. 
 
 EMPERORS OF THE EAST. 
 Michael 8ii 
 
 Leo the Armenian.... 813 
 Michael the Stammer'r 821 
 
 Theophilus 829 
 
 Michael III 842 
 
 Leo the Philosopher.. 886 
 
 KINGS OF ENGLAND. 
 (Anglo-Saxons.) 
 
 Egbert 827 
 
 Ethelwolf 837 
 
 Ethelbald 857 
 
 Ethelbert 860 
 
 Ethelred 866 
 
 Alfred the Great 872 
 
 EMPERORS OF THE REVIVED 
 ROMAN EMPIRE. 
 (2. The Carlovingian Race.) 
 Charlemagne (crowned 
 sole emperor on 
 Christmas by Pope 
 
 Leo III 800 
 
 Louis the Debonnaire 814 
 
 Charles the Bald 840 
 
 Louis the Stammerer.. 877 
 Louis III. and Carlo- 
 man 879 
 
 Charles the Gross 884 
 
 Arnold 887 
 
 Louis IV 899 
 
 KINGS OF FRANCE. 
 Eudes (Count of Paris) 887 
 Charles the Simple.. 898 
 
 III. AUTHORS. 
 
 Eginhard, Secretary to Charlemagne, and his- 
 torian ; Turpin, the archbishop to whom is attributed 
 the famous " De Vita Caroli Magni et Rolandi " ; John 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 207 
 
 Scotus Erigena, the philosopher; Photius, the patri- 
 arch and most learned of the Greeks, after John of 
 Damascus, who defines orthodoxy as against the Latin 
 Church ; Alfred the Great, translator and collector of 
 works in Anglo-Saxon. 
 
 IV. CHURCH AND STATE. 
 
 The various relations of the Church and State to 
 each other may be summed up as follows : 
 
 1. The State is hostile to the Church. For three 
 centuries the Roman Empire was engaged in sup- 
 pressing the Church. 
 
 2. The State becomes the protector of the Church. 
 This relation was instituted by Constantine; and for 
 five centuries to come the supremacy of the State was 
 complete. During this period the general councils of 
 the Church were convoked by the emperors. 
 
 3. The Church becomes the protector of the State. 
 Its claims to an absolute supremacy were greatly 
 helped by the grants of Pepin and Charlemagne in the 
 Exarchate to Pentapolis, Benevento and Spoletto. 
 This made the Bishop of Rome a temporal sovereign, 
 and he now began a contest with princes for their 
 submission to himself. Hitherto the election of the 
 Bishop of Rome had required the imperial sanction ; 
 after this the election of kings and emperors must 
 obtain his sanction and unction. The exaltation of 
 
208 NINETEEH CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 the Bishop of Rome over all earthly supremacy cul- 
 minated in the age of Charlemagne, and in this century 
 he was hailed with the sonorous title, "Papa Univer- 
 salis, Vicarius Petri et Pauli." These claims received 
 an apparent sanction from the canons of the Church 
 by appeals to the Isidorian Decretals. Although 
 many of these were forged in order to build up eccle- 
 siasticism, yet they were accepted as authoritative 
 and final by an age over-credulous and unused to his- 
 toric criticism. 
 
 4. The union of the Church and State. This is 
 the relation which the Reformation introduced in 1517. 
 An equal balance between the two is illustrated in the 
 Germany and England of to-day. 
 
 5. The complete separation of the Church and 
 State. This is the last historic relation between the 
 two, to be illustrated in the United States, a land 
 which at this time was both unknown and undiscov- 
 ered. 
 
 V. COUNCILS AND CONTROVERSIES. 
 
 There are only seven councils which hold the rank 
 and name of CEcumenical, or General. The Greek 
 and Latin branches of the Universal Church fell into 
 controversies that gradually widened and deepened 
 until the breach became impassable. There were two 
 councils held at Constantinople in this century which 
 
NINLTEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 209 
 
 claimed the name *' General," but each branch of the 
 Church respectively repudiated what the other 
 accepted as the " Eighth Oecumenical Council." 
 
 The chief questions in controversy related to these 
 points : i. Doctrines and rites, images, celibacy, and 
 the word filioqiie^ as to the procession of the Spirit. 
 2. The claims of Rome to be the final Court of Ap- 
 peals in all matters of the highest import. 3. The 
 supremacy of Rome or Constantinople over the 
 Church in Bulgaria and East Illyria. An irreconcil- 
 able difference on these points mainly led to the final 
 separation which occurred in this century. 
 
 VI. THE AUGUSTAN AGE OF ARABIAN LEARNING. 
 
 When the Saracens captured Alexandria in 639, 
 they burned the valualle library that had been col- 
 lected there during the 900 years of that city's illus- 
 trious career. It seemed at this time as if all learn- 
 ing would be extinguished in the tumults, discords 
 and wars that kept wasting the resources of mankind. 
 But after the Saracenic wave of conquest had reached 
 its highest point at Tours, it flowed back upon itself 
 and found a new direction in the cultivation of learn- 
 ing. In Egypt and Arabia the Moslems found two 
 parties capable to teach them in the science and 
 philosophy of the Greeks. These were the Jews and 
 the Nestorian Christians ; the former were famous for 
 
2IO NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 their knowledge of medicine, and the latter for the 
 translations they had made into Arabic of some of 
 the chief books of Greece. In 750 the flourishing 
 state of learning begins with Al Mansoor, The gifted 
 Haroun, and the Abbassides, in general, favored 
 learning to such an extent that schools sprang up 
 everywhere in connection with the mosques that were 
 builded. The schools of chief eminence were located 
 at Bagdad, Bassora, Alexandra, Fez, Cordova in 
 Spain, and Salerno in Italy. Poetry, philosophy, 
 history and mathematics were especially cultivated. 
 The library of the Fatimites had 100,000 MSS., and 
 that of Cordova 600,000. Some 300 writers are 
 enumerated in Spain, and seventy public libraries. 
 The period of Arabic learning lasted about five cen- 
 turies, but culminated under Haroun Al Raschid. 
 
 The study of Medicine under the restrictions of 
 the Koran, led to the pursuit of alchemy, and this in 
 its turn led to chemistry. Djafer was the most famous 
 of the Arabian alchemists. He lived about the mid- 
 dle of this century, and anticipating many experiments 
 of modern chemistry, has been called its " founder." 
 He discovered the principles of distillation and sub- 
 limation, that some metals when heated gain in weight, 
 and how to make nitric and sulphuric acids. Extended 
 experiments are almost impossible without the aid of 
 acids; for down to his time, it seems, the strongest 
 acid known to the ancients had been vinegar. 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 211 
 
 The Arabs mixed up the study of astronomy with 
 that of astrology, and yet Albategrius in the last 
 quarter of this century was enabled to calculate the 
 length of the solar year more accurately than had 
 been done by Ptolemy. His computations brought 
 the answer within two minutes of the. full time. He 
 was able also to correct other errors in the Tables of 
 Ptolemy, which shows that he studied the stars to 
 some purpose. 
 
 VII. SCHOLASTIC PHILOSOPHY. 
 
 During the many centuries that Europe was over- 
 run by the barbarians but little progress was made in 
 the science of pure thought and exact reasoning. 
 But the schools which Charlemagne founded opened 
 for philosophy a more auspicious career. This new 
 impulse centered in Paris and Oxford. Its chief in- 
 struments were logic and metaphysics. Its main 
 inquiries related to the ''Reality of Ideas " and the 
 " Relations between Faith and Reason." 
 
 The first period of scholasticism extends to the 
 eleventh century. Its chief explorers were Alcuin 
 and John Scotus Erigena (i. e. *' the Irishman "). 
 John Scotus was the first writer of the middle ages 
 who had the hardihood to think for himself. He was 
 the most brilliant thinker of the ninth century. He 
 was educated in the Irish monasteries, and went to 
 France about 840, where he was patronized by Charles 
 
212 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 the^ald. He is credited with one of the best retorts 
 on record. At table one day, having been asked by 
 the King, *' What is the difference between a sot and 
 a Scot ? " he replied without a moment's hesitation, 
 *'The table only.'* {^^ Quid distat inter Sotum et 
 Scoium!" '"''Mensa tantuin'') He is believed to have 
 gone to Oxford in 883, where the rest of his life and 
 labors were spent. Scotus attempted a speculative 
 construction of the Christian doctrines on the basis 
 of philosophy. He mide a distinction between a 
 popular (symbolic) and an ideal conception -of the 
 Deity. He viewed the incarnation abstractly as a 
 union of the infinite and the finite. He affirmed that 
 sin in the divine mind was a mere negation. He be- 
 lieved that nothing absolute could in reality be asserted 
 about the Being of God, and that the Divine attributes 
 were simply human modes of thought. In the crea- 
 tion the divine ideas were embodied in finite forms. 
 An'd thus true religion is true philosophy. 
 
 Scotus has been called *' the morning star of scho- 
 lasticism." He died in 891 ; some say that he was 
 murdered by his pupils. He was a purely rational 
 philosopher with a pantheistic bias. He was not 
 comprehended by his age. 
 
 VIII. THE MYTHOLOGY OF THE NORTHMEN. 
 
 The conversion of the Northmen began with the 
 arrival of Ansgar in Denmark in 826, and in Sweden 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 213 
 
 in 830, although it is evident that several centuries 
 were required before the Norseman fully gave up his 
 heathen faith. It is true that both Jupiter and Odin 
 have laid aside the scepters, and that now none bow 
 the knee in token of worship and reverence ; but it is 
 a lamentable fact that during nineteen centuries 
 Christianity has made such little inroads into the 
 kingdom of darkness and upon the false and cor- 
 rupted faiths of mankind. The two most notable 
 conquests have been those just named ; but it may 
 be said that Mohammedanism has taken the place of 
 the mythology of Greece, and Mormonism the place 
 of the mythology of the Northmen, and thus left the 
 number of false religions untouched. We may hope 
 that it has been reserved for the missionary enterprise 
 of this nineteenth century to deal the death blow to 
 false religions of every name. Perhaps this final con- 
 quest was impossible until the day of type, steam, 
 iron, electricity and unnumbered inventions. Chris- 
 tianity will hold what civilization gains, and the world 
 cannot again roll back into darkness and superstition. 
 The mind of man is speculative, and religion is 
 the answer which it makes to the questions of When, 
 How and Whither. In the Scandinavian mythology, 
 instead of a primitive chaos, we find the conception 
 of a North (Niffleheim, or region of fog and frost) 
 and a South (Muspelheim, or region of heat and fire). 
 
214 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE 
 
 with an extended abyss between them. By an inter- 
 action of these elements of fire and frost, the giant 
 Ymer was produced, from whom has descended the 
 evil race of frost giants. In the same way was also 
 begotten the cow Audhumbla, by whom this giant 
 was nourished. As this cow licked the frost-stones, 
 Buri sprang into life, who in turn became the father 
 of the three gods, Odin, Vili and Ve. These three 
 brothers attacked the giant Ymer and slew him. 
 With his body they formed the world ; his blood be- 
 came the streams and oceans ; his bones the hills and 
 mountains ; his teeth the stones and pebbles ; and his 
 scull the dome of heaven. Out of the sparks that 
 flashed from the South they made sun, moon, star 
 and meteor. And the evil race of gods was thrown 
 down to Utgard, whilst the good gods themselves 
 ascended to Asgurd and inhabited the palace of Val- 
 halla, which Odin had builded. Between' these two 
 was Midgard, the home of man, who has descended 
 from the first pair, Askar and Embla, that Odin cre- 
 ated. The world itself is upheld by the ash-tree 
 Yggdrasil, with its roots gnawed by serpents, where 
 sit the three goddesses of destiny, Past, Present and 
 Future. 
 
 Odin, the All-Father, was chief among the gods 
 whom the Northmen worshipped; next after him 
 came Thor, the Thunderer, and god of battle, and 
 then innumerable lesser dieties to represent forces 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 2 1^ 
 
 and attributes. The Northmen believed most firmly 
 in the immortality of the soul and in future rewards 
 and punishments. They greatly admired the qualities 
 of courage and self-reliance ; and were characterized 
 by unflinching endurance, absorbing devotion, an un- 
 conquerable will and undying love and hate. By the 
 practice of warlike virtues they hoped to gain entrance 
 to Valhalla and partake with the gods of its cherished 
 delights ; but weak and craven souls could expect 
 nothing better than the miserable abode of Helheim. 
 
 But this condition of joy or woe was not to last 
 forever. Even as the good gods had first triumphed, 
 so the time would come when the evil gods should 
 gain the victory. "The twilight of the gods" im- 
 pended. In this last conflict the good gods will be 
 slain ; but the triumph of Loki and his evil race shall 
 be short-lived. They will burn up with fire the earth, 
 the heavens and the universe ; but out of this confla- 
 gration shall emerge a new earth and heavens. The 
 slain gods shall arise from the dead, and Odin, All- 
 Father, shall judge the children of men with righteous 
 judgment. The true and good shall be admitted to 
 Gimli, the restored heaven, and there be made ever- 
 lastingly happy ; but perjurers and murderers shall be 
 condemned to Nastrond, where serpents have their 
 home, line the walls, and hiss forth their poison to 
 prevent escape. 
 
 This mythology ought to secure an interest unsur- 
 
2l6 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OU I'LINE. 
 
 passed by even that of Greece. Students of this 
 subject will accept Carlyle's estimate as when he 
 wrote, '' I think Scandinavian paganism, to us here, 
 is more interesting than any other. It is, for one 
 thing, the latest ; it continued in these regions of 
 Europe till the eleventh century ; 800 years ago the 
 Norwegians were still worshippers of Odin. It is 
 interesting also as the creed of our fathers; the men 
 whose blood still runs in our veins, whom doubtless 
 we still resemble in so many ways." Its influence is 
 still seen in the names of the week, four of which 
 continue to honor Tyr, Odin, Thor and Freya. Nor 
 is the indebtedness of our western Christianity to this 
 source to be overlooked. " The health of a Church," 
 observes Rev. Charles Kingsley, " depends not merely 
 on the creed which it professes, not even on the wis- 
 dom and holiness of a few great ecclesiastics, but on 
 the faith and virtue of its individual members. The 
 7nens sana must have a corpus sanum to inhabit. And 
 even for the Western Church, the lofty future which 
 was in store for it would have been impossible with- 
 out some infusion of new and healthier blood into the 
 veins of a world drained and tainted by the influence 
 of Rome. And this new blood was near at hand. 
 The great tide of those Gothic nations, of which the 
 Norwegian and the German are the purest remaining 
 types, though every nation of Europe, from Gibraltar 
 
Representation of the Earth, According: to the Norse 3Iythology. 
 
 The central part of the plate representing the earth (Midgard) as a disk in the 
 midst ot the "vast ocean," and encircled by Jiirmungand, the great Midgard Serpent 
 "holding his tail m his mouth :" the outer shores bi the ocean forming the moun- 
 tainous region of J.itunheim. orUtgard, is perfectly in accordance vith the descrip- 
 ti9us given in the Eddas, with the exception of the conical hill, for wliicli not the 
 slightest authonty can be adduced. The representation of the Mundane Tree itself 
 IS founded on a theory which we have attempted to show rests on the most unwar- 
 ranted assumptions. It wiU, therefore, be merely necessary for us to observe that 
 Yggdrasill is depicted with three stems, a main stem sprinsring from Hver<'elmir 
 and two secondary stems, the one branching out "towards the north," over Mimir's 
 well ; the other "towards the warm soutli, ' over the TJrdarfount. Bifri.st (the rain- 
 bow) is made to extend from Asgard, placed on the summit of the h^^)othetical 
 Scandinavian Olympus, to Jiitunheim, and from Jiitunheim to this fouiitaiu of the 
 Norns,Whu-hvs,apparein/i/,^t least, placed 'ouft-r the earth, but which we pre- 
 sume IS intended to be located at the sotit/t pole of the terrestrial disk • though its 
 true locality, if we may assign a locality to such an ideal conception, would un- 
 questionably be above Asgard in the highest ethereal regions. 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 217 
 
 to St. Petersburg, owes to them the most precious 
 elements of strength, was sweeping onward, wave 
 over wave, in a steady south-western current, across 
 the Roman territory, and only stopping and recoiling 
 when it reached the shores of the Mediterranean. 
 These wild tribes were bringing with them into the 
 magic circle of the Western Church's influence the 
 very materials which she required for the building up 
 of a future Christendom, and which she could find as 
 little in the Western Empire as in the Eastern : com- 
 parative purity of morals ; sacred respect for woman, 
 for family life, for law, equal justice, individual 
 freedom, and, above all, for honesty in word and 
 deed ; bodies untainted by hereditary effiminacy 
 hearts earnest though genial, and blest with a strange 
 willingness to learn, even from those whom they des- 
 pised ; a brain equal to that of the Roman in practical 
 power, and not too far behind that of the Eastern in, 
 imiginative and speculative acuteness." These con- 
 siderations at least ought to awaken the desire to 
 study more at length the literature of the North, so 
 rich in song and story, in Sagas and Eddas. 
 
 IX. OUTLINE OF IMPORTANT EVENTS FROM 80O TO 
 900 A. D. 
 
 800. Charlemagne is crowned at Rome by the 
 Pope, as Emperor of the West. 
 
 801. Gold mines are worked in Spain. 
 
2l8 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 802. The great increase of monasteries swallow 
 up the riches of Europe. 
 
 803. The Republic of Venice is fully established. 
 
 804. Alcuin of York becomes leader of the 
 Church in France and founds the school at Tours, 
 He enjoys the favor of Charlemagne. 
 
 808. The Northmen make their first descent upon 
 France. 
 
 Hamburg founded. 
 
 816. The Synod at Aix-la-Chapelle favors 
 celibacy. 
 
 827. Egbert becomes King of all England. 
 
 828. St. Mark's Church built at Venice. 
 
 831. The doctrines of Transubstantiation ad- 
 vanced by Paschasius Radbertus, a monk of Corbey. 
 845. The Northmen destroy Hamburg. 
 
 850. The Russian Monarchy is founded by the 
 Northmen or the Varangians under Ruric. This 
 dynasty continued till 1598. 
 
 851. The Northmen in France. They pillage 
 Marseilles in 838; Rouen, 841 ; Paris, 845 ; Bordeaux, 
 848; and in 851 two hundred and fifty vessels arrive 
 for a more general incursion. These ascend the 
 Rhine, the Meuse and the Seine, and everywhere 
 spread havoc and consternation. 
 
 858. Kingdom of Narvarre founded by Garcia 
 Ximenes. 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 219 
 
 861. Controversy between Nicholas I. Pope, and 
 Photius, Patriarch of Constantinople, is begun and 
 relates to the question whether Rome is the final 
 Court of Appeals. 
 
 864. The Bible translated into Sclavonian. 
 
 869. The Council of Constantinople. The Latin 
 Church reckons this as the Eighth CEcumenical 
 Council. 
 
 872. Alfred becomes King of England. 
 
 874. The Republic of Iceland is founded by 
 the Northmen. They had discovered this island in 
 863. 
 
 875. Harold Harfagre becomes supreme King of 
 Norway. This dynasty endures till 13 19. 
 
 879. Council of Constantinople. This council is 
 the Eighth CEcumenical as received by the Greek 
 Church. It was anathematized by the Latin Church 
 This Council deposes Ignatius, the patriarch of Con- 
 stantinople, and reinstates Photius. Thereupon Pope 
 Nicholas of Rome deposes Photius and Photius in 
 return excommunicates the Pope. 
 
 885. The Greek (Russian) Church assign this as 
 the date when the Roman Patriarchate (the papacy) 
 detached itself from the Universal Church and became 
 schismatical. 
 
 886. The University of Oxford, it is supposed, 
 was founded at this time by Alfred the Great. 
 
220 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 890. Alfred improves the army and navy, builds 
 fortresses and creates a militia. 
 
 899. The number of the Christians estimated at 
 40,000,000. 
 
 X. PROGRAMME FOR AN EVENING's ENTERTAINMENT 
 AND INSTRUCTION IN HISTORY. 
 
 1. Music. 
 
 2. Characteristics of this century. 
 
 3. Life of Haroun Al Raschid. 
 
 4. What was Alchemy .'* 
 
 5. Life of Charlemagne. 
 
 6. What was Astrology •* 
 
 7. Music. 
 
 Social intermission. 
 
 8. Music. 
 
 9. Life of Ansgar, the " Apostle of Scandinavia." 
 
 10. The Formation and Characteristics of the 
 Spanish Language. 
 
 11. Scheherazade and the " Arabian Nights." 
 
 12. Life of Alfred the Great. 
 
 13. Music. 
 
CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 THE TENTH CENTURY. 
 
 I. THE DARK AGE. 
 
 THE darkness of this century became so deep 
 that it is called the scecuium obscurtwi. The 
 feudal system became in State and Church the pre- 
 vailing type of rule. The old spirit of classical 
 learning almost departed, the schools of Charlemagne 
 were closed, theology was slighted, the sciences were 
 forgotten, and the arts were neglected. Everywhere 
 the darkness thickened, except under the caliphs, and 
 even in the monasteries instruction fell to the mere 
 routine details of religious services. The light, how- 
 ever, lingered ever Cordova and reflected the Arab 
 culture. Here princes and scholars were instructed 
 in philosophy, astronomy and physical sciences. 
 
 The corruptions of ecclesiasticism culminated in 
 what historians name the "papal pornocracy." Bad 
 men, and even children obtained the most exalted 
 stations in the Church. An archbishop of Rheims 
 
222 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 was only five years old, and John XII., rightly 
 named, was barely twelve when raised to the papal 
 throne. Of course these were elevated to such 
 positions by the dictation and influence of those who 
 reaped the advantage from such improper disposals. 
 
 The new Roman Empire in the West, which fell 
 to pieces through the imbecility of the Carlovingians, 
 was succeeded in spirit and scope by the new Ger- 
 man Empire of Otho the Great, which became the 
 center of unity in Germany, the defender of Christen- 
 dom in the West, and for a century and a half con- 
 trolled the papacy. From Otho to Henry IV. all the 
 popes were confirmed by the German emperors. This 
 empire included the north of Italy. 
 
 The papacy made silent progress during the great 
 darkness towards realizing a theocratic monarchy, 
 from which it emerged under Gregory VII., the cele- 
 brated Hildebrand, the strongest power on earth. 
 The pope has become claviger et janitor regni ccelorum. 
 The three principles that were most strengthened 
 during this age were the papal supremacy, the doc- 
 trine of purgatory, and that of transubstantiation. 
 
 II. SOVEREIGNS. 
 
 EMPERORS OF THE EAST. 
 
 Constantine IX 911 
 
 Constantine and Ro- 
 
 manus 915 
 
 Romanus II 959 
 
 Nicephorus Phocas... 963 
 John Zimisces. ...... 969 
 
 Basilius and Constan- 
 tine X 975 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 223 
 
 EMPERORS OF GERMANY. 
 
 Conrad ^ . . gii 
 
 Henry the Fowler.. . . 920 
 
 Olho ihe Great 936 
 
 Othc) IT 973 
 
 Otho III 983 
 
 KINGS OF ENGLAND. 
 
 Edward the Elder. . . . 901 
 
 Athelstan.. . . „ 925 
 
 Edmund 1 941 
 
 Eldred 948 
 
 Edwy 955 
 
 Edgar 959 
 
 Edward II 976 
 
 Ethelred II 978 
 
 KINGS OF FRANCE, 
 (2. Carlovingian Race.) 
 
 Rodolph 923 
 
 Louis IV., the Stranger 936 
 
 Lothaire 954 
 
 Louis v., the Lazy. . . 986 
 
 (3. The Capeis.) 
 Hugh Capet, the 
 
 Usurper 987 
 
 Robert, the Wise 996 
 
 III. AUTHORS. 
 
 St. Dunstan, Archbishop of Canterbury; Suidas, 
 grammarian and lexicographer; Roswitha, a nun and 
 celebrated authoress; Abbo, monk and astronomer; 
 Albirunus, Arabian geographer; and Aimoin, his- 
 torian. 
 
 IV. TRADE AND COMMERCE. 
 
 One of the conditions for a flourishing state of 
 trade, namely peace, was lacking during the middle 
 ages. In such times of general fighting the rights of 
 property were neglected. To have much or to be 
 rich was too often an invitation to the i)lunderer. It 
 is so under the despotic governments of the Orient 
 
2 24 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 even to-day. The road along which trade delights 
 to travel is like 
 
 *' That, on which Blessing comes and goes," 
 and follows 
 
 " The river's course, the valley's playful windings, 
 Curves round the corn-field and the hill of vines, 
 Honoring the holy bounds of property." 
 
 When the Arabs took Alexandria in 639, Constan- 
 tinople became the center of trade and commerce for 
 the Orient. Bagdad was the next to rise to importance 
 as its rival. In the ninth century the general trade 
 of Europe was carried forward by the enterprising 
 Jews. Venice was the first to lead the West in its 
 commercial transactions with the East, and laid the 
 foundation of its wealth and greatness in that spirit 
 of trade and intercourse which it created, nourished 
 and perpetuated. This enterprise was soon imitated 
 by the free cities of Italy and rivalled by the imperial 
 cities of Germany. In the tenth century Spain 
 carried on a flourishing trade with Cairo and Con- 
 stantinople. But it was not till after the Crusades 
 that Europe awoke to the importance of cherishing 
 and protecting all kinds of industrial pursuits, as 
 finding in them the true elements of a nation's pros- 
 perity and greatness. 
 
 V. THE FREE CITIES OF ITALY. 
 
 One of the results of the violence that prevailed 
 was the rise to power of the free cities of Italy. The 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 225 
 
 Emperors were rarely present, the nobles retired 
 to their own fortresses, and in so many instances the 
 cities were left to protect and defend themselves. 
 Their chief interests were found in peace, trade and 
 industry. Their walls were gradually fortified for 
 their own safety, and their political organizations 
 improved to correspond with their needs. In this 
 they were probably favored by the Emperors, who 
 were glad to foster a power by which to counteract 
 the arrogance of the baronial aristocracy. Their 
 constitutions were formed on the following plan : — 
 
 1. Two consuls elected annually, who were judges 
 in peace, and generals in war. 
 
 2. An advisory council, with duties purely exec- 
 utive. 
 
 3. The Senate, which prepared the laws before 
 they were submitted to the citizens. 
 
 4. The General Assembly, composed of all the 
 citizens, convened on extraordinary occasions, to 
 adopt necessary laws and initiate needful steps. There 
 were four wards in each community, with their res- 
 pective companies of horse and footmen. 
 
 Their most celebrated improvements were made 
 between 900 and 1200 A. D. They built palaces, 
 walls, fortifications, docks and quays, on such a mag- 
 nificent scale as to fill even the tourist of our day 
 with admiration. 
 
226 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 VI. CESSATION OF FREEBOOTING. 
 
 The ravages of the Northmen continue through 
 this century with a tendency to permanent settlement. 
 Their conversion to Christianity, as well as that of 
 the Russians and Hungarians, and their entry as 
 nations into the circle of ecclesiastical and civil 
 society put an end, towards the close of this century, 
 to their piracies, and gave them a new interest in 
 industry and commerce and the unvexed possession 
 of their lands. "Although valor is still the pride of 
 these hardy people, yet the sweets of landed property 
 and domestic life now began to be felt." 
 
 VII. THE GROWTH OF FEUDALISM. 
 
 At this time society became very generally divided 
 into two classes, the oppressors and the oppressed. 
 Though the ranks were various, yet to his superior 
 every man belonged to the second class, and to his 
 inferior to the first-class, until the lowest order was 
 reached, when the man became nothing but a serf. 
 The feudal system originated in the fifth century 
 when Europe was overrun by its barbarian con- 
 querors, such as the Goths, Lombards and Franks. 
 These so divided all conquered lands as to distribute 
 the part's among their chief officers on the condition 
 of rendering service for them to their suzerain or 
 over-lord. The King granted to the nobles, the 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 227 
 
 nobles to the rank next below them, and so on, each 
 in turn to the one below, but all held them on the 
 same principle that they should pay rent or service 
 for their tenure. They did not hold the property in 
 fee simple, but in stipend. The name feod, fief^ or 
 /(??/^ explains itself as meaning " cattle/' "rent," "in- 
 terest," and so a property or land for which a tax, 
 rent, or service must be paid. 
 
 The system grew into definite form in the tenth 
 century, and chiefly in France and Germany, where 
 for a long time it remained supreme, as well as after- 
 ward spread to all the countries of Europe. In this 
 system each one swore allegiance to his superior to 
 pay the rent or perform the stipulated service for his 
 land or else to forfeit his tenure. " With the lands, 
 down to the holders of Knights' fees, jurisdiction was 
 connected, as well as legislation within certain limits, 
 military command over the fief— holders of the 
 barony, and, to a considerable extent, the right of 
 coining niuney, together with that of giving charters. 
 In short, nearly all sovereign po^^c^s passed over from 
 the old sovereign — who now must be called z. suzerain, 
 to show his altered position — to his vassals; so that 
 society was disintegrated, as much as it would be, if 
 every county in one of the United States had the 
 right of holding courts of itself and of passing laws. 
 This it is that formed the most marked peculiarity of 
 
228 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 the system, and obstructed for centuries all uniform 
 development, all national existence, all unity." It 
 was on this principle, doubtless, when the King was 
 weak, that the barons confederated and secured the 
 right of punishing the King, if he violated certain 
 conditions, and yet not to the extent of injuring his 
 person, or deposing him from Kingship. This was 
 done both in France under the Capetians, and in 
 England under the Plantagenets. 
 
 VIII. OUTLINE OF IMPORTANT EVENTS FROM 9OO TO 
 1000 A. D. 
 
 900. Division of England into shires, hundreds, 
 and tithings. 
 
 901. Alfred the Great dies, and Edward the Elder 
 is elected King — the first prince to take the title ''''Rex 
 Anglorum.'''' He compels the Danes to do homage 
 and pay tithes. 
 
 904. Oleg leads a Russian expedition against Con- 
 stantinople. 
 
 912. RoUo, the Northman, forces Charles the 
 Simple, of France, to confer upon him the province 
 of Normandy, and by baptism he becomes Robert, 
 Duke of Normandy. Rouen becomes his capital. 
 
 919. Henry I., the Fowler, consolidates the Ger- 
 man Empire and founds the House of Saxony. 
 
 925. England rises in power and forms relations 
 with Bretagne, Norway, Germany, etc. 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 229 
 
 933. Block printing invented or used in China. 
 
 939. The first political alliance between England 
 and France having been formed, an English fleet sails 
 for the help of Louis of France. 
 
 940. Christianity is introduced into Russia. 
 
 941. Flanders, by its manufactories of linens and 
 woolens, becomes the center of Western commerce. 
 
 943. Malcolm I. becomes King of Scotland. 
 
 950. Bohemia becomes tributary to Otho the 
 Great, of Germany. 
 
 958. The Northmen invade Spain, attack the Sar- 
 acens and are defeated. 
 
 960. The Free Cities of Italy rise to great power 
 and influence. 
 
 964. Otho invades Italy and unites a part of it to 
 the German Empire. 
 
 969. Grand Cairo built by the Fatimites. 
 
 982. Greenland discovered by the Northmen. 
 
 987. Hugh Capet, Count of Paris, is raised by the 
 army and the church to be King of France. Louis 
 V. was the last of the Carlovingians. 
 
 990. Dublin becomes an important trading city. 
 
 991. The Arabic system of Notation brought into 
 Europe. 
 
 993. The first papal canonization of Saints. 
 
 996. The German Empire is made elective by 
 Otho in. 
 
 997. Venice and Genoa establish a flourishing 
 
230 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 trade between Asia and Western Europe. Sultan 
 Mahmud adds parts of India to his dominions. He 
 patronizes literature. 
 
 999. The Christians numbered at 50,000,000. 
 
 IX. PROGRAMME FOR AN EVENING's ENTERTAINMENT 
 AND INSTRUCTION IN HISTORY. 
 
 1. Music. 
 
 2. Characteristics of this age. 
 
 3. Succession and characters of the Greek Em- 
 perors of Constantinople (Gibbon chap. 48). 
 
 4. Life of Otho the Great of Germany. 
 
 t;. Mohammed Ben Musa, the Mathematician, and 
 his connection with Algebra. 
 
 6. An outline history of England during this 
 century. 
 
 7. An outline history of France. 
 Social intermission. 
 
 8. Music. 
 
 9. State of Pilgrimage to Jerusalem under the 
 Fatimite Caliphs (Gibbon chap. 57). 
 
 10. An outline history of Italy. 
 
 11. History of the French language — its relation- 
 ships and peculiarities. 
 
 12. An outline history of Germany. 
 
 13. The Progress of Free Cities and Commerce. 
 
 14. Music. 
 
.^, 
 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 THE ELEVENTH CENTURY. 
 
 I. A BRIEF GLANCE AT THE WORLD. 
 
 THE Eastern and Western Churches are hope- 
 lessly sundered by continued debates and ex- 
 communications. The Norman race complete their 
 ascendancy in France, the south of Italy, Sicily, and 
 England. The supremacy of the Holy See was car- 
 ried to its highest pitch by Gregory VII. The great- 
 ness of his power is seen in the excommunication and 
 humiliation of Henry IV., Emperor of Germany, who 
 was obliged to submit to, and undergo severe penances. 
 The seat of Arabian and Jewish learning is still in 
 Spain, but Seville becomes more famous than Cordova. 
 The Christians of Spain enlarge their power and gain 
 important victories over the Mohammedans. Russia, 
 under Waldemir the Great, begins to flourish. The 
 Greek Empire, in its contests with the Normans and 
 the Turks, declines in power. The Seljukian Turks 
 become Moslem, and invade and conquer Persia. 
 
232 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 The free cities of Italy increase in power, wealth and 
 civilization. In the first crusade Peter of Amiens led 
 a rabble of 300,000 persons— men, women and chil- 
 dren — as far as Nice, in Asia, before the regular 
 troops were ready to start, and they are there cut to 
 pieces by the Turks. The regular warriors, under 
 eight famous leaders, consisting of 500,000 soldiers 
 and 100,000 cavalry — besides priests, monks, women 
 and children — set out more leisurely, proceed to Con- 
 stantinople, where they do homage to the Emperor 
 Alexius, cross into Asia and besiege Nice, gain the 
 victory of Dorylseum, and secure their march through 
 Asia. By the capture and victory of Antioch, Baldwin 
 founds the principality of Edessa in 1097, which con- 
 tinues till 1 144. By the siege and capture of the 
 Holy City the Kingdom of Jerusalem is founded, and 
 Godfrey of Bouillon was elected its first king by the 
 army in 1099. It is a sign of the world's betterment, 
 as well as a sad reflection on the cruelty and violence 
 of these times, that a law was passed in England for- 
 bidding parents to sell their children. Mankind had 
 a lamentable perception in these ages of the rights of 
 property and the rights of the individual to life, 
 liberty, and the pursuit of happiness. Witness the 
 outrageous treatment of one of the noblest races in 
 the world — the Jews ! He who does not see that all 
 the kindness and gentleness which are shown man to 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 233 
 
 man, race to race, kingdom to kingdom, come from 
 the spirit of the Gospel, must have read history with 
 his head upside down. Why! the sermon on the 
 Mount, with its beatitudes for the meek, the peace 
 maker, the pure in heart, has in it enough of sweet- 
 ness, reasonableness and light to leaven the old Grseco- 
 Roman and Norse civilizations,— cruel, bloody and 
 heartless as these were,— and fill them with all that 
 charity and love which to-day are our heritage and 
 boast. At the close of the eleventh century literature 
 begins to revive in Italy, France and England, and 
 above the smoke of battle the morning star begins to 
 shine, and above the groans of the oppressed and the 
 cries of the dying is heard the voice of the Son of 
 Man, " Peace I give unto you ; not as the world giv- 
 eth, give I unto you.*' 
 
 II. SOVEREIGNS. 
 
 EMPERORS OF THE EAST. 
 
 Romanus III 102S 
 
 Empress Z o e and 
 
 Theodora 1042 
 
 Michael VI 1056 
 
 Isaac Comnenus 1057 
 
 Consiantine X. (Du- 
 
 cas).. 1059 
 
 Eudoxia and Constan- 
 
 tine XI 1067 
 
 Romanus IV. (Diog- 
 enes) 1068 
 
 Michael VII 1071 
 
 Two Princes of the ) 
 House of theP°f 
 ^ ( loSi 
 
 Comneni j 
 
 Alexis Comnenus I.. 1081 
 
 EMPERORS OF GERMANY. 
 
 Henry II., the Lame. 1002 
 
 Conrad II 1024 
 
 Henry III 1039 
 
 Henry IV. (deposed) 1055 
 Rodolphus (killed in 
 
 battle) 1077 
 
 Henry IV.(reinstated) io8o 
 
234 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE:. 
 
 KINGS OF ENGLAND. 
 
 (i. Under the Romans from 55 
 
 B. C. to 449 A. D.) 
 (2. Under the Saxons from 449 
 
 to 827.) 
 (3. Under the Anglo - Saxons 
 
 from 827 to 1013.) 
 
 (4. Under the Danes from 1013 
 
 to 1041.) 
 
 Sveyn 1013 
 
 Canute the Great. . . 1016 
 Harold I., Harefoot. 1035 
 
 Hardicanute 1^39 
 
 (5. The Rival Saxon Line.) 
 Edmund II. Ironsides 1016 
 Edward the Confessor 1042 
 Harold (son of God- 
 win) 1066 
 
 (6. Under the Norman Dynasty 
 from 1066 to 1 154.) 
 
 William I. the Con- 
 queror 1066 
 
 Willian II. Rufus.... 1087 
 
 KINGS OF FRANCE. 
 (3. The Capets.) 
 
 Henry 1 1031 
 
 Philip 1 1060 
 
 III. AUTHORS. 
 
 Leo, the grammarian ; Avicenna, Arabian physician 
 and philosopher, writes on medicine and Aristotle ; 
 Guido Aritino, inventor of a musical scale of six 
 notes; Berengarius writes against transubstantiation ; 
 George Cedrenus, Greek Monk, writes a synopsis of 
 history from the creation to 1057 ; Ingulphiis, secre- 
 tary of William the Conqueror, writes historical 
 works; Rascelinus, leader of the scholastic philoso- 
 phers ; Lanfranc, Archbishop of Canterbury ; Anslem, 
 the philosopher, reviver of metaphysics and founder 
 of scholastic theology, who surpassed his age in fine- 
 ness of intellect, originality of thought, and logical 
 skill, writes many works, chief of which is " Cur Deus 
 
Nineteen christian centuries in outline. 235 
 
 Homo "; Marianus Scotus writes Chronicles down to 
 1083 and commentaries. Booksellers are first heard 
 of in this century. 
 
 IV. the first EUROPEAN DISCOVERY OF AMERICA. 
 
 Bancroft, in the first editions of his history, 
 entirely discredited the claim that a Norseman had 
 discovered America in the eleventh century, but the 
 proofs to substantiate that claim have recently been 
 made so plain and indubitable, that although the his- 
 torian will not altogether abandon an opinion that 
 amounts to a prejudice, yet he feels warranted in 
 condensing two pages on that subject in the first 
 edition into a single paragraph in the centennial, or 
 revised edition of his immortal work. 
 
 The historical facts, relied upon, have now been 
 accessible to the world of scholars since the year 1837, 
 when the " Royal Society of Northern Antiquaries of 
 Copenhagen" first gave them a publication in the 
 work by Prof. Charles C. Rafn, entitled '' Antiquitates 
 AmericancB:' If you will take down your atlas and 
 open it at the map of the world, you will perceive 
 what a natural, not to say inevitable, thing this early 
 discovery must have been. Place your finger on 
 Norway, and then as you remember that Iceland was 
 discovered in 863, and Greenland first seen in 877, 
 and first visited by Eric the Red in 983 with a colony 
 
236 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 from Iceland, are you not almost compelled by 
 necessity to run it on until you touch the shores cf 
 North America ? 
 
 Now the first European discovery of America 
 happened in this way : In 986 Bjarne was making a 
 voyage from Iceland to Greenland, but encountering 
 a heavy gale or storm was driven far to the southwest, 
 and could not turn his course until he beheld land to 
 the west of him. He brought the news of land west- 
 ward to Greenland, and this incited Lief Ericson to 
 undertake a voyage of discovery in the year 1000. 
 He soon discovered the lands which Bjarne saw four- 
 teen years previously, and in exploring them gave 
 names descriptive of their appearance and character- 
 istics. Helluland (Newfoundland) was so named 
 from its flat stones ; Markland (Nova Scotia) from its 
 woods , and Vinland (Martha's Vineyard or New 
 England) from its vines. At the last place he re- 
 mained some time and built large huts, called after 
 him Lief's Booths [Liefsbudh'). A German named 
 Tyrker was a companion of Lief, and the one who 
 recognized the wild vines as similar to those of his 
 native land, and from this circumstance the whole 
 country received its name. Thorvald, Lief's brother, 
 undertook an expedition to the south in 1003, but 
 while wandering along the shore he was killed in an 
 encounter with the natives in the summer of 1004. 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 237 
 
 The most distinguished of the early voyagers to 
 America was Thorfinn Karlsefne, who traced his an- 
 cestry back to royal blood in Scandinavia. On a 
 visit to Greenland in 1006, he fell in love with Gudrid, 
 a captivating widow, and — well, love is the same the 
 world over and in all ages — married her. Accom- 
 panied by his wife he sailed for Vinland in 1007 with 
 a colony of 160 men and three vessels. He lived in 
 America for three years, and had many communica- 
 tions with the red men. Whilst there his wife had a 
 son, whom they named Snorri Thorfinnson. This 
 occurred in 1008, and without doubt Snorri was the 
 first one of European descent born in America ! 
 From him descended a line of bishops and distin- 
 guished men in Iceland, and what is a little note- 
 worthy the celebrated Danish sculptor, Thorwaldsen 
 of our day, was a descendent of this same Snorri. 
 
 Now it will be remembered that the Republic of 
 Iceland, left all to itself during more than a millenium 
 of its history, has preserved its original writings, such 
 as the Sagas and Eddas, in the pure Norse language, 
 undisturbed by those changes which have been 
 characteristic of Europe. An implicit reliance can 
 be reposed upon their genuineness and credibility. 
 These original writings contain nautical, geographical 
 and astronomical evidences which determine the loca- 
 tion of the land's discovery beyond a reasonable 
 
238 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 doubt. The number of days for sailing from one place 
 to another, and the descriptions of the coasts, the 
 white sandbanks of Nova Scotia, the long beaches 
 and downs of Cape Cod, etc., are not to be mis- 
 taken. Is it not remarkable that its subsequent dis- 
 coverers named the countries by the same character- 
 istics ? 
 
 Nothing more than discovery is claimed for Lief 
 Ericson, as the attempt at colonization died out 
 almost instantly. The time for a permanent settle- 
 ment of the land, in the Providence of God, had not 
 yet come ; but who shall say that the traditions of it 
 may not have kindled the genius of even a Columbus 
 to undertake a voyage, and that without such tradi- 
 tions his will could not have remained steadfast when 
 his crew became so rebellious and desperate. Tradi- 
 tions of discovery certainly spread to Europe ; for 
 Adam of Bremen — not a Northman — writes in the 
 eleventh century that the country discovered received 
 its name of Vinland from the abundance of wild 
 vines found there. He gives as his authority for this 
 statement the name of Svend, King of Denmark, 
 and nephew of Canute the Great. And besides 
 all this it has been stated that Columbus, in one of 
 his voyages, visited Iceland. If this be so, he 
 could not well have failed to hear of Greenland 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 239 
 
 and Vinland. Let us have a monument for Lief Eric- 
 son also. 
 
 V. THE NORMAN CONQUEST OF ENGLAND. 
 
 The battle of Hastings was so important in its 
 results upon modern civilization as to merit the name 
 of the " Eighth decisive battle of the world." I have 
 barely space to introduce a few testimonies to sub- 
 stantiate this claim. " He who would form a just idea 
 of England conquered by William of Normandy," says 
 Thierry, " must consider that there are two countries, 
 two soils, included in the same geographical circum- 
 ference — that of the Normans, rich and free; that of 
 the Saxons, poor and serving, vexed by rent and 
 toilage : the former full of spacious mansions and 
 walled and moated castles; the latter scattered over 
 with huts and straw, and ruined hovels ; that peopled 
 with the happy and the idle — with men of the army 
 and of the coast — with knights and nobles; this with 
 men of pain and labor — with farmers and artizans; 
 on the one side luxury and insolence; on the other, 
 misery and envy — not the envy of the poor at the 
 sight of opulence they cannot reach, but the envy of 
 the despoiled when in the presence of the despoilers." 
 " The ultimate good effects on England of the Nor- 
 man Conquest," says Prof. Creasy, " are as undeniable 
 
240 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 as are the miseries which that conquest inflicted on 
 our Saxon ancestors from the time of the battles of 
 Hastings to the time of the signing of the great 
 Charter at Runnymede. That last is the true epoch 
 of English nationality ; it is the epoch when Anglo- 
 Norman and Anglo-Saxon ceased to keep aloof from 
 each other — the one in haughty scorn, the other in 
 sullen abhorrence ; and when all the free men of the 
 land, whether barons, knights, yeomen or burghers, 
 combined to lay the foundations of English freedom. 
 Our Norman barons were the chiefs of that constitu- 
 tional movement; those iron barons, whom Chatham 
 has so nobly eulogized. This alone would make 
 England remember her obligations to the Norman 
 Conquest, which planted far and wide, as a dominant 
 class in her land, a martial nobility of the bravest and 
 most energetic race that ever existed. It may sound 
 paradoxical, but it is in reality no exaggeration to say, 
 with Guizot, that England's liberties are owing to her 
 having been conquered by the Normans. The latest 
 conquerors of this island were also the bravest and 
 the best. I do not except even the Romans. And, 
 in spite of our sympathies with Harold and Hereward, 
 and our abhorrence of the founder of the New Forest 
 and the desolator of Yorkshire, we must confess the 
 superiority of the Normans to the Anglo-Saxons and 
 Anglo -Danes, whom they met here in 1066, as well as 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 241 
 
 to the degenerate Frank noblesse, and the crushed 
 and servile provincials, from whom, in 912, they had 
 wrested the district in the north of Gaul, which still 
 bears the name of Normandy." It is to be hoped 
 that these glowing extracts will stimulate the reader 
 to examine more closely this great historic movement 
 of which Campbell so boldly says, " It high-mettled 
 the blood of our veins." 
 
 VI. THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 The Crusades, which were now for two centuries 
 to engage the energies of Europe, will demand and 
 reward careful study. They were the first of a series 
 of causes which counteracted the disintegration of 
 feudalism, united Europe in a common cause and 
 introduced that spirit of progress and love for learning 
 which was henceforth to distinguish Europe above all 
 the lands of the earth. 
 
 Near the beginning of this century the Fatimite 
 Caliph of Egypt razed to the ground the Church of 
 the Resurrection at Jerusalem, and he even attempted 
 to obliterate the rock-cave which was known as the 
 Holy Sepulchre. 
 
 When the Turks took the city, matters grew no 
 better, but the thousands of Christian pilgrims, who 
 flocked thither, were heavily taxed and cruelly treated 
 for the bare privilege of walking the streets of Jeru- 
 
242 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE 
 
 salem and viewing the objects hallowed by their faith. 
 The " palmers " who returned from their pilgrimages 
 aroused the heart of Europe by their recital of suffer- 
 ing and unendurable insults. At length the man, 
 fitted by experience, a glowing zeal and a burning 
 eloquence to voice the indignation of all Christendom 
 that the tomb of the Savior should be held by the 
 infidel Turk, appeared in the person of Peter, the 
 Hermit. Pope Urban III. entered heartily into the 
 scheme of a Holy war, and commissioned Peter to 
 preach and arouse the Christians of Europe to the 
 great undertaking. Riding upon a mule, bareheaded 
 and barefooted and holding aloft a huge crucifix, 
 Peter went up and down Italy and France, crying 
 with a voice that awoke the enthusiasm of the West, 
 and whose echo shook the world. 
 
 In 1095 two Councils were held, the one at Pla- 
 centia, the other at Claremont, where both Peter and 
 Pope inflamed the enthusiasm of the gathered mul- 
 titudes. The throng took up the shout in old French, 
 ''^ Dieu li voW'' and none left the market place who 
 did not put upon their shoulder the red cross, as a 
 badge that they had enlisted for the Holy War. 
 
 The chief general causes producing the Crusades 
 may be summed up as follows: 
 
 . The holy associations connected with Jeru- 
 3aleni. 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 243 
 
 2. The rivalry between Christianity and Moham- 
 medanism. 
 
 3. The burning shame that the Moslems should 
 have and hold the city and tomb of Christ, and the 
 latent fear that their arms might again flash upon the 
 field of Europe for the extension of Islamism. 
 
 4. The finding of an object in them which com- 
 bined enterprise, adventure, pilgrimage, war, conquest, 
 romance and religion — an object glorious every way. 
 All sins were remitted to the hardest sinner when the 
 red cloth badge covered his shoulder. Remittance 
 and indulgence, what more could they ask ? The way 
 to the empty tomb is the new way which God now 
 appoints for the cleansing from all sins. A fire now 
 began to blaze that lit up the West and cast its glow 
 and smoke over the fair fields of the Orient. 
 
 VII. THE GROWTH AND CULMINATION OF THE 
 PAPAL POWER. 
 
 The thought of a bishop was very ancient, but it 
 was first advanced for James and not for Peter. It 
 was Ebionitic, and as such was denounced and re- 
 jected. We may outline a few steps by which the 
 doctrine was developed : 
 
 I. The pre-eminence of such metropolitans as the 
 bishops of Alexandria, Rome and Antioch. At the 
 outset the equality of all the bishops was insisted 
 
244 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 upon. The attempt of such bishops as Victor (in 
 196) and Stephen (256) to establish a pre-eminent 
 authority in themselves was strongly resisted by Poly- 
 crites and Cyprian. By the Council of Nice, sixth 
 canon, superior metropolitan dignity was conferred 
 upon the bishops of Alexandria, Rome and Antioch, 
 and in the order thus named. 
 
 2. The successive appeals which were made to 
 Rome in various disputes and particularly in the Arian 
 controversy called forth a number of decretals which 
 exalted the authority of Rome and seemed to give its 
 bishops a pre-eminence over all the others. 
 
 3. The ambition and ability of some of the popes. 
 Leo I. (440-461) was the first to claim universal 
 authority as being derived from the apostle Peter, and 
 inherited by the Roman bishop as his successor. In 
 445 an imperial rescript made Leo the head of the 
 Western Church. His legates at the Council of Calcy- 
 don in 445 endeavored to have him ackowledged as 
 head of the Church East and West, but the parity 
 of the bishops was still insisted upon. A point was 
 gained, however, inasmuch as the East by a species of 
 flattery addressed Leo as the "CEcumenical Bishop." 
 This claim as put forth by Leo was strengthened by 
 the fall of the Roman Empire and the conversion 
 of the incoming barbarians. As the political empire 
 went down the spiritual empire was gradually exalted 
 to take its place. 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 245 
 
 Gregory the Great (590) carried forward this 
 scheme and claimed authority over the Church both 
 in the East and the West. 
 
 4. The temporal dominion. This begins in 755 
 by the gift of Pepin to Stephen III. of some twenty- 
 two cities in the Exarchate of Ravenna. Charle- 
 magne still farther strengthens the political power of 
 the pope that the papacy in turn might strengthen his 
 empire. He added other cities to the grant of Pepin. 
 And thus the pope's dominions increased till in the 
 age of Hildebrand, another Gregory the Great, or in 
 this century, they comprised a territory 17,000 miles 
 square. Thus the strongest ecclesiastical system in 
 the world required centuries for its perfection and full 
 maturity. 
 
 VIII. OUTLINE OF PROMINENT EVENTS FROM lOOO 
 TO I ICO A. D. 
 
 1000. Lief Ericson, of Norway, discovered Amer- 
 ica. House of Wisdom at Cairo. This year was 
 looked forward to as the end of the world. Its effects 
 were various. It was received by many as a hope, by 
 some as a fear, and by others still in a spirit of des- 
 pair. It had a most depressing effect upon all kinds 
 of labor, but as the year passed through its usual 
 course the affairs of the world re-assumed their 
 wonted appearances. 
 
 1002. Fearful slaughter of the Danes in England 
 
246 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 on St. Brlce's day. Sveyn, whose sister was one of 
 the victims, lands an armament and inflicts great 
 injury upon the country. He receives ;£"3o,ooo to 
 depart. The renowned Brian Boroihme is crowned 
 at Tara, Ireland. 
 
 1009. The Church of the Resurrection destroyed 
 at Jerusalem. 
 
 loio. Edward surrenders sixteen counties to the 
 Danes, and pays a tax of ^48,000. 
 
 1012. John, Nestorian patriarch in Bagdad, sent 
 presents to the Keraites when told that their king, 
 with 200,000 subjects, was ready to embrace Chris- 
 tianity. The royal household henceforth professed the 
 Christian faith. This event gives the basis for the sub- 
 sequent reports about Prester John. 
 
 1013. Sveyn lands and conquers England. Ethel- 
 red flees to Normandy. Hedies, and appoints Canute 
 the Great as his heir and successor. Ethelred is re- 
 called, but upon his death in 1016 Edmund Ironsides 
 and Canute contend for the throne. After a fierce 
 struggle they divide the kingdom. Edmund is mur- 
 dered a month later, and Canute becomes sole king. 
 The king marries Emma, widow of Ethelred, and 
 after his conversion to Christianity becomes the patron 
 of the Church and literature, and administers justice 
 alike to all. A great and wise ruler. Venice and 
 Genoa increase their commercial importance. The 
 French begins to be a written language. 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 247 
 
 1016. The Cathedral of Pisa is built by Buschetto. 
 The Gothic style prevails in the West. 
 
 1019. The Moors brought into Spain to support 
 the Arabs. 
 
 1020. The Ave Maria begins to be repeated daily 
 by some women, with a string of precious stones. 
 The origin of the rosaries. 
 
 1031. Union of Navarre and Castile. 
 
 1032. " The Truce of God " introduced by the 
 French clergy, which requires that all fighting, public 
 or private, shall cease from Wednesday evening to 
 Monday morning — the time hallowed by the Savior's 
 passion. This, as well as the " Peace of God," was a 
 result of the general expectation that the world would 
 end with the first millenium. 
 
 1039. Macbeth murders Duncan and usurps the 
 throne of Scotland. By the battle of Cloutarf the 
 power of the Danes is terminated in Ireland. 
 
 1041. The Danes are driven out of Scotland. 
 Westminster Abby (partly) and London bridge are 
 built. 
 
 1048. The Broad Seal of England for the first 
 time affixed to documents. Leo IX. the first pope to 
 keep a standing army. 
 
 1052. Rodrigo Diaz de Bivar, the famous hero of 
 the Spanish epic, acquires the Jiame of " the Cid " 
 from the Moors, with whom he wages a ceaseless war- 
 fare. 
 
248 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 1053. Pope Leo IX. defeated by the Normans. 
 
 1054. Laws promulgated for Russia by Jaroslas. 
 
 1055. The Turks subvert the Caliphate Empire of 
 Bagdad. 
 
 1058. Robert Guiscard, the Norman, expels the 
 Saracens from Sicily, and is created Duke of Apulia 
 by the pope. 
 
 1059. The pope forbids married clergy from per- 
 forming ministerial duties. 
 
 1060. After a six years' contest the Normans com- 
 plete the conquest of southern Italy. 
 
 1065. The Turks capture Jerusalem. 
 
 1066. Harold, king of England, conquers at Stam- 
 ford Bridge, but he is defeated at the battle of 
 Hastings, and England passes under the rule of Will- 
 iam the Conqueror. The Cathedral of Canterbury is 
 begun by Lanfranc. 
 
 1070. The Normans introduce the feudal system 
 into England. The Norman language also prevails. 
 
 1080. The Tower of London is built. 
 
 1084. The Turks overrun Asia Minor. 
 
 1086. The Domesday book of the conquest is com- 
 pleted. All landed titles in Enghnd run back to this 
 book and find in its pages their validity. 
 
 1088. The Curfew introduced into England, in 
 order to maintain domestic peace and establish a 
 rigid police. 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 249 
 
 1093. Anselm made archbishop of Canterbury. 
 
 1098. War between England and France. 
 
 1099. The Christians are believed to number 
 70,000,000. 
 
 IX. PROGRAMME FOR AN EVENING's ENTERTAINMENT 
 AND INSTRUCTION IN HISTORY. 
 
 1. Music. 
 
 2. Characteristics of this century. , 
 
 3. The discovery of America by Lief Ericson. 
 
 4. The origin and growth of the English language. 
 
 5. The battle of Hastings in 1066. 
 
 6. Life of William the Conqueror. 
 
 7. The Domesday Book. 
 
 8. Music. 
 
 Social intermission. 
 
 9. What were Alhazen's discoveries in Optics ? 
 
 10. Life of Pope Gregory VIL 
 
 11. Peter the Hermit and Walter the Penniless. 
 
 12. The first Crusade in 1096. 
 
 13. The Latin Kingdom of Jerusalem. 
 
 14. Life of Anselm. 
 
 15. Music. 
 
CHAPTER XVIII 
 
 THE TWELFTH CENTURY. 
 
 I. THE PERIOD OF CRUSADES. 
 
 THIS century witnessed the rise of Portugal. 
 The Mohammedans would have been entirely 
 driven from Spain but for the dissensions of the 
 Christians. 
 
 The crusades were very destructive of life and 
 property, but they introduced a life and ' spirit of 
 enterprise and commerce into Europe. Philosophy 
 again begins to flourish, civil law to be studied, and 
 theology to be constructed. Ancient learning is again 
 sought after, Aristotle is accepted as master, and 
 modern languages begin to be applied to the pursuits 
 of literature. 
 
 Commerce is extended, and in England woolen 
 factories are established at Worsted and Norwich. 
 
 A crusade was preached against the Waldenses in 
 1 1 78, and as a result they were subjected to all the 
 horrors of war. They were dispersed, but could not 
 be exterminated. Persecution emphasized as well as 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN ObTLINE. 2^1 
 
 called attention to their doctrines. This body has 
 ever been true to its motto : " Light in the darkness." 
 
 II. SOVEREIGNS. 
 
 EMPERORS OF THE EAST. 
 
 John Comnenus I. . . iiiS 
 Manuel Comnenus. . 1143 
 Alexis Comnenus II. 1180 
 
 Andronicus 1 1 183 
 
 isaac II. the Angel.. 1185 
 Alexis III 1195 
 
 EMPERORS OF GERMANY. 
 
 Henry V 1106 
 
 Conrad III 1138 
 
 Frederic Barbarossa.. 11 52 
 
 Henry VI 1190 
 
 Philip 1 198 
 
 KINGS OF ENGLAND. 
 (6. The Norman Dynasty.) 
 
 Henry I iioo 
 
 Stephen. 1135 
 
 (7. The Plantagenet Dynasty.) 
 
 Henry II 1154 
 
 Richard 1 1 1 89 
 
 John Lackland 1^99 
 
 KINGS OF FRANCE. 
 
 (3. The Capets.) 
 
 Louis VI. the Gross. iioS 
 
 Louis VII 1137 
 
 Philip II., Augustus.. 1180 
 
 III. AUTHORS OF GREAT CELEBRITY. 
 
 Jeffrey of Monmouth, historian ; Peter Abelard, 
 and Peter the Lombard, scholastic philosophers ; 
 William of Malmsbury, English historian ; Gratian 
 devotes twenty-four years to study, and then pub- 
 lishes the Canon Law; St. Bernard founds i6o 
 monasteries ; Boahoddi Ibu Shaddad, writer of the 
 life of Saladin in Arabic. 
 
 IV. CHIVALRY. 
 
 This order was of Teutonic origin, but no exact 
 date can be given when it became a well-defined sys- 
 tem. It seems to have grown up gradually and come 
 to full maturity during the age of the crusades. It 
 
252 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 was a companion to feudalism, and reflected the 
 social and moral life of the middle ages. It had 
 three grades — the page (from the years of 8 to 14), 
 the squire (from the years of 14 to 21), and the 
 knight. The first two were preparatory for the third. 
 
 As a system it seems to have passed through three 
 stages. At first it was a purely military institution, 
 suggested perhaps by the light Arab horsemen in the 
 Frankish invasion of 778. In the eleventh century it 
 became partly a religious institution, for now the cre- 
 ation of a knight became a religious ceremony, and 
 the applicant vowed to protect Mother Church, and 
 faithfully perform his religious duties. Then last, it 
 became an institution whose object was to keep alive 
 a spirit of devotion to the fair sex — a devotion 
 amounting almost to adoration, — to protect them in 
 an age of violence, and to redress their wrongs. And 
 on their part it called for courage, manliness, honor, 
 chastity, and other knightly virtues. The knight was 
 the'gentleman of the middle ages. 
 
 Tournaments and knight-errantry were two pecu- 
 liar features that accompanied chivalry and helped 
 the knight to keep up the warlike spirit and the forms 
 of war even in the time of peace. 
 
 V. MINSTRELSY. 
 
 The poet-singer gave to chivaly a glory which it 
 could not otherwise have secured and perpetuated. 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 253 
 
 Minstrelsy had either its birth or revival in the 
 exploits of the knights. The romances which exalted 
 the deeds of a Charlemagne or King Arthur pro- 
 longed the age of chivalry; and the minnesingers of 
 Germany, the troubadours of France, and the trouvers 
 of Normandy in echoing strains of verse and melody 
 exalted the virtues and the prowess of their bravest 
 knights. From these same exploits poets like Tasso, 
 Ariosto and Chaucer were to derive an inspiration. 
 And last of all a Tennyson in our own day has 
 revived the memories and achievements of a by i 
 gone age in his " Idylls of the King." 
 
 But, although chivalry had in it the elements of 
 glory and the charms of song, yet there were many 
 attendant evils. These latter have survived in a 
 perverted spirit of gallantry, false notions of honor, 
 and the code and practice of dueling. 
 
 VI. ABELARD AND BERNARD. 
 
 The lives of these two very distinguished men are 
 well worthy of study. The former was a scholastic 
 philosopher who subjected everything to reason and 
 criticism. Doubt was the first article in his creed. 
 Ignorance is the mother of knowledge, and doubt of 
 wisdom. In his system, it is said, "religion was 
 reduced to morality, and morality to humanity. 
 Head was against heart in this struggle. Abelard 
 regarded Aristotle above Augustine, the Sibyls above 
 
254 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 the prophets as heralds of Christ. He anticipated 
 the objections against revelation which have been 
 alleged against modern deism." Bernard was the 
 exact opposite. He was full of faith, religious fervor 
 and a pure and disinterested love. 
 
 The two met in controversy before the Synod of 
 Sens in 1140, where Bernard in seventeen collated 
 passages showed how wide was the difference between 
 Abelard and the Fathers of the Church. It was 
 enough. The Council condemned fourteen of these 
 propositions, ordered his books to be burned and 
 himself to be imprisoned in a convent. 
 
 VII. ABELARD AND HELOISE. 
 
 Abelard was a man of remarkable gifts. He 
 was handsome, a poet, a musician and a philos- 
 opher. " He walked as a monarch among men. 
 Crowds gazed. Women hurried to the windows to 
 look at him." He drew together as many as 5,000 
 students* from various parts of Europe to hear his 
 brilliant lectures, — such multitudes that, as he himself 
 has said, " the hotels were neither sufficient to contain 
 them, nor the ground to nourish them." Even when 
 he went into the desert, little by little an immense 
 auditory grew up about him. 
 
 Heloise was as remarkable for her beauty as 
 Abelard for his genius. Nor were the charms of her 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 255 
 
 mind inferior to her personal beauty. Abelard became 
 enamoured of her, betrayed her, married her, and 
 finally deserted her,— a sad, sad story. In the esti- 
 mation of Hallam *' the letters which passed between 
 them formed the first book of permanent literary 
 interest in Europe for 600 years after Boethius' 
 * Consolations of Philosophy.'" 
 
 Some sixty-one years ago, the bones of these 
 unhappy lovers were laid side by side in the beautiful 
 tomb at Pere la Chaise. It has become a shrine to 
 which eager multitudes resort and evince a sorrowful 
 admiration, nor is it ever lacking in " votive offerings" 
 that help to keep alive the feeling of romance and 
 poetry. 
 
 VIII. THE CRUSADES CONTINUED. 
 
 The second crusade took place from 1147 to 1149. 
 The capture of Edessa by the Moslems threatened 
 the loss of Jerusalem likewise. St. Bernard, Abbot 
 of Clairvaux, awakened Europe by his eloquence and 
 enlisted Louis VII. of France and Conrad III. of 
 Germany in the enterprise, who together led a force 
 of 1,200,000 men for the relief of the crusaders. 
 The attempt proved unsuccessful, the armies were 
 unable to reduce Damascus — their chief endeavor, — 
 and what was left of them finally found their way 
 back to Europe. 
 
256 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 The third crusade took place from 1189 to 1192. 
 Saladin had terminated the Kingdom of Jerusalem in 
 1 187. The tidings of its fall and the news that the 
 golden cross which for eighty-eight years had glittered 
 from the Mosque of Omar in token of its Christian 
 regeneration had been trampled in the dust beneath the 
 Moslem feet, again electrified the heart of Europe. 
 England, France and Germany under their illustrious 
 princes, Richard Coeur de Lion, Philip Augustus and 
 Frederic Barbarossa armed themselves for the recap- 
 ture of Jerusalem. Their arms however were robbed 
 of strength by disunion, and secured no other result 
 than a treaty with Saladin to exempt the Christian 
 pilgrims from taxation. 
 
 IX. ORDERS OF KNIGHTS. 
 
 During a long time the Kingdom of Jerusalem was 
 mainly upheld by two orders of military monks. The 
 Knights Hospitallers of St. John, called also of 
 Rhodes or Malta, originated toward the close of the 
 eleventh century and took their first name from their 
 keeping a hospital dedicated to St. John for the care 
 and comfort of the pilgrims. 
 
 The Knights Templars were organized in 11 18 by 
 nine Frenchmen for the protection of the holy sepul- 
 chre and the defense of the pilgrims. They took 
 their name from occupying a residence near the site 
 on which had stood the Temple of Solomon. 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE, 257 
 
 The Knights of the Teutonic Order arose in the 
 third crusade when a few men of noble hearts and 
 generous impulses banded together to care for the sick 
 and wounded in the siege of Acre. 
 
 X. OUTLINE OF IMPORTANT EVENTS FROM I ICO TO 
 1200 A. D. 
 
 1 100. Henry I. marries Maud, daughter of Mal- 
 com of Scotland, and thus unites the Norman and 
 Saxon interests. 
 
 1 104. The crusaders capture Acre. 
 
 1 106. Milan revolts and establishes a free republic. 
 
 1 108. Pisa, Genoa and Venice gain greater wealth 
 through the crusades. 
 
 1 109. The crusaders take Tripolis. 
 
 mo. Paper begins to be made of cotton rags. 
 
 1 114. Henry V., Emperor of Germany and King 
 of Italy, marries Matilda of England. 
 
 1 1 18. The Order of the Knights Templars insti- 
 tuted. 
 
 1 1 20. Rise of the House of Guelf. 
 
 1 1 25. Rise of the rivalry between England and 
 France, which continues nearly four centuries. 
 
 1 138. Celebrated rivalry between the Guelfs and 
 Ghibelins begins. This "struggle between papal and 
 imperial factions lasted for three centuries. 
 
 1 139. The Kingdom of Portugal is founded. 
 
258 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 1:40. Lubec is founded, whence originated the 
 Hanseatic League. The two SiciUes, by the papal in- 
 vesture, are united into one kingdom under Roger. 
 
 1 144. The city of Moscow is founded. 
 
 1 147. The second crusade. Alfonso I., King of 
 Portugal, by the help of the crusaders, takes Lisbon 
 from the Moors. 
 
 1 149. Henry Plantagenet invades England. 
 
 1 154. The Plantagenets obtain the English Crown. 
 
 1 15 7. The Bank of Venice founded. 
 
 1 160. The order of the Carmalite Monks is said 
 to have been instituted. 
 
 1 163. A colony from the Netherlands build Berlin. 
 
 1 164. The order of the Teutonic Knights begins. 
 The constitution of Clarendon in England. 
 
 1 167. Frederic Barbarossa takes Rome. The free 
 cities of Italy form a league to preserve their liber- 
 ties. 
 
 1 1 70. The pope sends Philip to search out the 
 Christian Keraites. This was the first missionary at- 
 tempt of Rome in Eastern Asia. 
 
 117 1. Martyrdom of Thomas a Becket. Saladin 
 becomes Sultan of Egypt, and greatly extends his 
 power by the conquest of Syria, Assyria, Mesopo- 
 tamia and Arabia. 
 
 1172. Conquest of Ireland; it had been granted 
 by a papal bull to Henry II. in 1156. 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 259 
 
 1 1 76. The celebrated Genghis Khan, King of the 
 Tartars, rises to fame and power. 
 
 1 1 78. Spread of the Waldenses in the valley of 
 Piedmont. 
 
 1 180. Glass windows begin to be used in private 
 houses in England. 
 
 1 1 83. By the peace of Constance the liberties of 
 the free cities of Italy are re-established. Saladin 
 takes Aleppo and deposes the Sultan of Mosul. 
 
 1 1 86. Saladin combines his forces against the 
 crusaders. 
 
 1 187. Saladin gains the victory of Tiberias, and 
 captures Jerusalem. This leads to another crusade. 
 
 1 189. The third crusade to recover Jerusalem, in 
 which England, France and Germany unite. 
 
 1 191. Acre is captured. Saladin is defeated at 
 Azotus, and by treaty the Christians are guaranteed 
 safe pilgrimage to Jerusalem. The Kingdom of 
 Cyprus is founded. 
 
 1 193. Death of Saladin and division of his empire. 
 
 1 194. The motto " Dieu et mon Droit " first used. 
 
 1 1 95. The Mohammedans regain their waning 
 pov/er in Spain by the defeat of the Christians in the 
 battle of Alarcon. 
 
 1 196. Richard Coeur de Lion, in returning home 
 in disguise, passes through Germany, and is impris- 
 oned. He was kept in a secret prison for two years, 
 
26o NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 but was discovered by a minstrel and released on the 
 payment of a large ransom. 
 
 1 199. The Christians number 80,000,000. • 
 
 IMME FOR AN EVENING's ENTE 
 AND INSTRUCTION IN HISTORY. 
 
 1. Music. 
 
 2. Characteristics of this century. 
 
 3. The origin and aim of chivalry. 
 
 4. Abeiard and St. Bernard. 
 6. The Knights Templars. 
 
 6. The second crusade in 1147. 
 
 7. Music. 
 Social intermission. 
 
 8. Music. 
 
 9. Minstrelsy. 
 
 10. The martyrdom of Becket. 
 
 11. The third crusade in 1189. 
 
 12. The Waldenses. 
 
 13. The life of the heroic Saladin. 
 
 14. Revival of literature. 
 
 15. Music. 
 
CHAPTER XIX 
 
 THE THIRTEENTH CENTURY. 
 
 I. A BRIEF VIEW. 
 
 DURING this century Christianity numerically 
 came to a standstill, or even went backward. 
 This was due to the many wars that were carried on, 
 such as the five crusades, the ravages of the Mongols, 
 the establishment of the inquisition, and the persecu- 
 tions of the Waldenses and Albigenses. By these 
 acts of cruelty, these devoted bodies of Christians 
 were scattered throughout Europe, and on broader 
 fields their doctrines sprang up anew in their spiritual 
 children, the Wickliffites, the Hussites, and the Mor- 
 avians. The seeds which were thus sown germinated 
 in the Protestant Reformation, and are bearing full 
 fruit to-day in those lands where church and state 
 dwell side by side in perfect freedom. 
 
 The Ottoman Empire is founded in this century. 
 The Hanseatic League is also formed, and becomes 
 helpful to the progress of civilization, constitutional 
 
262 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 government, and the liberties of the third estate. 
 The germs of representative government are warmed 
 into life by the great English Charter, and begin their 
 growth in a congenial soil. 
 
 This century witnessed the origin of numerous 
 mendicant friars or brotherhoods, whose objects were 
 to deepen the hold of the papacy upon the people. 
 They formed a sort of counter-reform to the Albig- 
 enses and Waldenses. 
 
 II. SOVEREIGNS. 
 
 EMPERORS OF THE EAST. 
 Isaac 1 1, (restored). . 1203 
 
 Alexis IV 1204 
 
 Ducas (usurper, de- 
 throned by crusad- 
 ers) 1204 
 
 (Latin Empire Established.) 
 Baldwin of Flanders. 1204 
 Henry, his brother. . 1206 
 Peter of Courtney. . . 12 16 
 
 Robert, his son 1219 
 
 John of Brienne 1228 
 
 Baldwin II 1231 
 
 (Greek Empire of Nice.) 
 
 John Ducas 1222 
 
 Theodorus II 1255 
 
 John Lascaris ( r e - 
 takes Constantino- 
 ple) 1261 
 
 Michael Palseologus.. 1261 
 Andronicus II 12S3 
 
 KINGS OF ENGLAND. 
 (7. The Plantaganet Dynasty.) 
 
 Henry III 1216 
 
 Edward 1 1272 
 
 EMPERORS OF GERMANY. 
 
 Otho IV 1208 
 
 Frederic II 1212 
 
 William of Holland. 1247 
 Richard of Cornwall. 1257 
 Alphonso of Castile. 1257 
 Rodolph of Hapsburg 1273 
 Adolph of Nassau.. . 1291 
 Albert I. of Austria. 1298 
 
 KINGS OF FRANCE. 
 (3. The Capets.) 
 Louis VIII. the Lion 1223 
 Louis IX. the Fat.. . 1226 
 Philip III. the Bold. 1270 
 Philip IV. the Fair. . 1285 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 2O3 
 III. PROMINENT AUTHORS. 
 
 Roger Bacon, Snorri Sturleson, Matthew Paris, 
 Alexander Hales (Irrefragable Doctor), Thomas 
 Aquinas (Angelic Doctor). 
 
 IV. MAGNA CHARTA. 
 
 Every student of Constitutional history who is 
 interested in the progress of civil liberty and civil 
 government should pay particular attention to the 
 steps leading to this great document. By this act 
 England passed from a personal to a representative 
 government, at least in principle. Magna Charta 
 guaranteed three great rights, as follows : " No tax- 
 ation without representation;" "Trial by jury;" 
 "Writ of habeas corpus." It thus provided for a 
 parliament for fixed ISgal tribunals, and regular 
 sessions of the courts — the chief principles that have 
 exalted the English Constitution. Next to the Eng- 
 lish Revolution the signing of Magna Charta by King 
 John at Runnymede is the most important event in 
 English history. " In short it laid the foundation of 
 that free and just government, to have produced, 
 preserved and matured which is the immortal claim 
 of England to the esteem of mankind." The King 
 continues a vain strife with the barons to counteract 
 the power and destroy the rights guaranteed to Eng- 
 land by this instrument, whose chief defect was that 
 
264 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 it made no provisions for making effective these 
 stipulated enactments. It was left to no one in 
 particular to enforce its principles; but a parliament 
 soon grew up about it which finally filled its terms 
 full with the spirit of life and liberty. The American 
 Revolution was but a re-enactment of Magna Charta. 
 
 V. THE HANSEATIC LEAGUE. 
 
 A number of cities united for the protection of 
 trade and commerce against robbers and pirates. It 
 included some eighty cities in the chief places of 
 Europe, which were divided into four colleges, of 
 which Lubec, Cologne, Brunswick and Dantzig were 
 the chief. Factories were located at London, Bruges, 
 Bergen in Norway and Novgorod in Russia. This 
 last city became one of the most important in Europe. 
 It carried on a trade that extended from the shores 
 of Ireland to China. It had a population of 400,000, 
 and their wealth and strength became so great as to 
 pass into the proverb, "Who can resist God and 
 Novgorod the great ! " It was destroyed however by 
 Ivan IV. in 1569. The cities of the league greatly 
 flourished and their merchants enjoyed considerable 
 privileges and immunities. 
 
 VI. THE MONGOLIAN INVASION OF EUROPE. 
 
 The Mongols are a nomadic people which from 
 the most ancient times have inhabited an extensive 
 
SHIPS OF THE HANSEATIC LEAGUE. 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 265 
 
 tract ill Central Asia. They belong to the Turanian 
 family. They are a brave, hardy and warlike people, 
 which have succeeded in establishing famous dy- 
 nasties in China, Persia and elsewhere. It was to 
 protect China against their frequent incursions that 
 the Emperor built the famous Chinese wall. 
 
 In this century a force of Mongols and Tartars, 
 amounting to a million and a half, set out from the 
 North of the Caspian for an invasion of Europe. 
 The famous Batu Khan led them. Having overrun 
 and devastated Astracan, Georgia and Circassia, they 
 burst into Russia in 1236 to burn Moscow and Kiow 
 and to take possession of the land. They established 
 an authority that was continued for 200 years. They 
 next advanced against Poland and burned the cities 
 of Lublin, Breslau, and Cracow. In the decisive 
 battle of Lignitz they defeated the Knights of the 
 Teutonic order, the Polish Palatines and the Dukes of 
 Silesia, and filled nine sacks with the right ears of the 
 slain. After this they so completely ravaged Hungary 
 as to leave unsubdued only three fortresses in the 
 entire land. It now seemed as if all Europe was to 
 suffer from another "Scourge of God," but provi- 
 dentially, after they had wasted Servia, Russia, and 
 Bulgaria, Germany was spared by their retreat to the 
 banks of the Volga. A second invasion followed 
 toward the close of the century, but its force was 
 
I^d NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 soon expended, and the energies of Europe revived 
 as speedily. 
 
 VII. SCHOLASTICISM. 
 
 The second period of philosophy extends from 
 the eleventh to the middle of this century. Its chief 
 writers were Roscellin, head of the Nominalists, who 
 revives the subject of the universality of ideas; St. 
 Anselm, his great antagonist, William of Champeau, 
 the head of the Realists, Abelard, Peter Lombardus, 
 and John of Salisbury. Nominalism starts with the 
 doctrine that general notions, such as the notion of 
 a horse, have no realties corresponding to them, but 
 exist only as words or names. Realism is directly 
 opposed to this, and teaches that there is an intuitive 
 cognition of an external object which corresponds to 
 the term used. Genus and species are real things 
 existing independently of thought, according to this 
 philosophy. When you think of anything there is a 
 real individual object which corresponds to that thing, 
 and forms the direct object of thought. When you 
 employ the term "horse," some individual and real 
 horse forms the object of thought. St. Bernard and 
 Walter, Abbot of St. Victor, who are termed "mystics," 
 opposed scholasticism in this period; yet, notwith- 
 standing, independence of thought made considerable 
 headway, and the tendency became more marked to 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 267 
 
 make thought depend upon reason rather than au- 
 thority, whether the latter be that of the Fathers or 
 of the philosophers like Plato and Aristotle. The 
 doctrine of conceptualism is intermediate between 
 those of nominalism and realism. If we add to these 
 idealism and materialism, we shall have before us 
 some of the chief schools of thought. 
 
 VIII. THE PAPACY CARRIED TO ITS LOGICAL 
 
 CONCLUSION. 
 
 The spiritual despotism of the Romish Church has 
 been rendered absolute by four steps which were 
 taken at different intervals. The first of these was 
 the PseudoTsidorian, or False, Decretals. These were 
 issued about 850 by a Prankish author who in his 
 preface called himself Isidorus Mercator. By their 
 means the papacy in its spiritual pretentions was 
 connected with the apostles, and papal authority was 
 seemingly confirmed by an inspiration that might not 
 be questioned. These decretals exalted the popes 
 over councils and hierarchies as well as over Kings 
 and subjects. 
 
 The second step was taken in 12 15 when auric- 
 ular confession, at least once a year, became indispen- 
 sable to membership as the 21st canon set forth in 
 the words : Omnis uiriusque sexus fidelis. The sacra- 
 ments had already been fixed at the number seven 
 
268 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 and confession was added as an integral part to the 
 sacrament of penance. By this decree absolution 
 and penance were vested in the priesthood, and a 
 power acquired over the beliefs and consciences of 
 the penitents which has bound together all catholics 
 into a spiritual despotism of the most absolute kind. 
 The objects aimed at may have been as laudable as 
 they seemed plausible ; for these were nothing less 
 than the suppression of heresy and unbelief. The 
 third step was taken in 1233, when Pope Gregory 
 IX. established the Inquisition. In some lands the 
 maxim has prevailed : the Confessional for Catholics, 
 the Inquisition for heretics. 
 
 In 1870 the last step was taken when the dogma 
 of Papal Infallibility was promulgated. By this 
 decree it was made binding upon faith to accept 
 every decision of the pope as infallible without the 
 assistance or concurrence of cardinals and councils. 
 The pope claims, when acting as pope, to be divinely 
 guided into all necessary truth and protected from 
 error. Hereafter councils are unnecessary, for the 
 pope as the successor of Peter cannot err in his teach- 
 ings and utterances. Truly the pope hereby claims 
 to have been invested with an attribute of the Deity. 
 
 IX. THE CRUSADES CONCLUDED. 
 
 These wars, although in themselves great evils, 
 promoted national intercourse, commerce and in- 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 269 
 
 dustry. During this century they spent their force, 
 and were finally abandoned as useless contests with 
 the Orient. 
 
 The fourth crusade, 1202, — Some omit this one 
 from the number, because its exploits were limited by 
 the capture of Constantinople. This crusade was 
 led by the Marquis Montserrat. 
 
 The boy crusade, 12 12. — This attempt hardly 
 merits the name. Stephen of Vendome, a shepherd 
 boy, asserted that God had appeared to him in a vision, 
 given him bread, commissioned him for a crusade, 
 and directed him to carry a letter to the King of 
 France. He gathered about him an army cf 30,000 
 boys, of the age of twelve, on horseback and afoot. 
 Among them were also girls in boys' clothing. They 
 set sail from Marseilles in seven ships, under the 
 direction of two rascally merchants. Two of these 
 ships were wrecked and all on board were lost. The 
 other five reached Egypt, where the boys were sold as 
 slaves. These merchants were afterwards hanged in 
 Sicily for their crimes. 
 
 Two other bands of boys were collected at the 
 same time and set out from Germany across the Alps 
 to Genoa and Lombardy, where they were scattered, 
 and many sold as slaves. Thus ended this remark- 
 able fanaticism. 
 
 The fifth crusade, 12 17. — This was organized by 
 Andrew II., King of Hungary. His forces were sup- 
 
270 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 ported by the Kings of Jerusalem and Cyprus, and 
 after capturing some forts and Mt. Tabor the King 
 returned in 12 18. Fruitless in its results. 
 
 The sixth crusade, 1228. — This movement was 
 headed by Frederic II., Emperor of Germany. He 
 was strongly urged thereto by the pope. After having 
 been out three days at sea with his forces, for some 
 reason or other he returned, whereupon he was ex- 
 communicated by the pope. He got ready the second 
 time, and sailed the following year, being chiefly 
 influenced by a profl*ered alliance with the Sultan of 
 Egypt. By great ability he concludes a peace, which 
 secured the restitution of Jerusalem and many other 
 cities to the Emperor of Germany. It contained 
 almost only this one stipulation, that the Mosque of 
 Omar should be kept open for the free worship of the 
 Moslems. He entered Jerusalem in triumph, but 
 being excommunicated, the clergy remained sullen. 
 He put the crown on his own head without their 
 assistance. His reign was short — although Jerusalem 
 remained in the hands of the Christians till 1244 — in- 
 asmuch as the schemes of the pope against him 
 required his speedy return to Europe. 
 
 The seventh crusade, 1248. — In 1244 the Turks 
 invaded Palestine, and captured and pillaged Jerusa- 
 lem. Louis IX. (St. Louis), of France, sailed for 
 Egypt with 50,000 men in 1,800 ships. His army 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 271 
 
 chant a sacred anthem as they set sail. The winter 
 was spent in Cyprus. In 1249 he proceeded to cap- 
 ture Damietta, and having done this he advanced to 
 Cairo. He was defeated by the foe, his brother slain, 
 and himself taken prisoner. He was ransomed and 
 restored to liberty in 1250. He then remained four 
 years at Acre, until he heard of the death of his 
 mother, when he at once returned to France. He 
 was unable to visit Jerusalem. 
 
 The eighth and last crusade, 1270.— This was 
 organized by Louis IX., of France, against the Prince 
 of Tunis, whom he designed to convert with the 
 sword. The Moslems gave way before him, but St. 
 Louis sickened and died. This crusade was continued 
 by Edward I. of England. When he arrived he fo«nd 
 the king dead, but took command and led his forces 
 into Palestine, where he arrived in time to deliver 
 Acre from a siege. After this he marched to Nazareth 
 with a force of 9,000 men, and concluded his efforts 
 by securing a ten years' truce. It was here, after 
 having been wounded by a poisoned dagger, that his 
 wife so heroically saved his life, by sucking the poison 
 from his wound. He at once returned to England, 
 after an absence of eighteen months. The Latin 
 kingdom of the East, having lost Jerusalem, made 
 Acre the seat of its government, but was finally over- 
 thrown entirely in 1291, when the Mamelukes captured 
 
272 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 Acre. Sixty thousand Christians were either slain or 
 reduced to captivity. Thus closed the crusades, 
 with the country in the possession of the Mohammed- 
 ans. Their chief object having been accomplished, 
 the defense of Europe from the sword and faith of 
 Islam, the spirit died out altogether. 
 
 The benefits of the crusades were far-reaching. 
 This movement aroused and expanded the intellect of 
 Europe; it softened the harsher manners and customs 
 of the West ; it promoted discoveries and progress, 
 and kindled anew the light of learning. It acceler- 
 ated the useful arts, agriculture, manufacture, trade 
 and commerce. It advanced popular liberty in 
 Europe. It led to the organization of societies for 
 the care of the sick and destitute. It kept alive that 
 spirit of travel and adventure which resulted in the 
 discovery of America and the doubling of the Cape, 
 and thus enlarged the knowledge of geography and 
 facilitated the world's intercourse. 
 
 X. OUTLINE OF IMPORTANT EVENTS FROM 1200 TO 
 1300 A. D. 
 
 1200. Chivalry gains ground in Scotland. 
 
 1202. Waldemar II. enlarges the dominion of 
 Denmark. The fourth crusade. 
 
 1204. Venice enriched by the conquest of Con- 
 stantinople. The four famous bronze horses are 
 brought to Venice. 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 273 
 
 1208. London obtains the right to elect its own 
 Lord Mayor. 
 
 1209. France engages in a crusade against the 
 Albegeoise. Languedoc is laid waste and its cities 
 burned. The Inquisition was instituted. 
 
 1 2 10. First war of Venice and Genoa. 
 
 1212. The Christians of Spain slay 160,000 Mus- 
 sulmans in the battle of Nevas de Folosa. The Boy 
 Crusade. 
 
 1 2 13. War with France, in which England loses 
 Valoise and Vermandoise. King John of England 
 submits to the pope, and receives back his kingdom 
 as fiefs of the Holy See. 
 
 12 15. Magna Charta signed at Runnymede. Auric- 
 ular Confession* became a dogma of the Church in 
 the Fourth Lateran Council, which was presided over 
 by Pope Innocent III. 
 
 1 2 16. The order of Dominicans founded. 
 
 1217. The fifth crusade. 
 
 1 2 18. First discovery of coal at Newcastle. 
 
 1222. The University of Padua founded. 
 
 1223. Sancho 11. defeats the Moors in Portugal. 
 The first Storthing, composed of spiritual and temporal 
 lords and landholders, assembles at Bergen, Norway. 
 
 *For a full account of what transpires in the confessional, see 
 Father Chiniquy's " The Priest, the Woman and the Confes- 
 sional." it is published by A. Craig & Co., Chicago. 
 
274 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 1224. The Mohammedan power in Spain is divided 
 and rapidly declines. The order of Franciscan 
 Monks was instituted. 
 
 1226. The order of the Carmelites was instituted. 
 
 1228. The sixth crusade. 
 
 1229. By another crusade against the Albegeoise, 
 they are defeated, and their province is ceded to the 
 French crown. The Scriptures prohibited to all lay- 
 men. 
 
 1230. The Teutonic Order establishes itself in 
 Prussia. 
 
 1236. Russia, Poland and Hungary invaded by 
 1,500,000 Mongols and Tartars. A terrible scourge. 
 The invaders do some damage in Germany, and then 
 retreat to the Volga. 
 
 1238. Mohammed I. founds the Kingdom of 
 Grenada. 
 
 1245. Rise of the Hanseatic League. 
 
 1246. The Flagellants appear in Europe. 
 
 1247. Hugh de St. Charo, with the help of 500 
 monks, prepares the first concordance of the Bible. 
 
 1248. The seventh crusade. 
 
 1250. The palace of the Alhambra was founded, 
 but it was not completed till 1348. The Mame- 
 lukes, originally Turkish slaves, obtain the rule of 
 Egypt. 
 
 1253. Magna Charta is ratified in Parliament. 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 275 
 
 1254. The Jews everywhere persecuted. Twenty- 
 five knights make oath that a boy was crucified by a 
 party of seventy-one Jews. The accused are impris- 
 oned. 
 
 1256. The Hermits of St. Augustine were estab- 
 lished. 
 
 1258. Famous parliament meets at Oxford. 
 
 1259. Kublai Khan rises to power in the North of 
 China. He builds Pekin and makes it his capital. 
 
 1261. The King of Norway subjected Iceland to 
 his rule. 
 
 1265. The first regular parliament in England 
 founds representative government by enacting that 
 two knights for each county, two citizens for each 
 city and two burgheses for each burgh should be sum- 
 moned by writs, 
 
 68. By the pragmatic sanction the liberties of 
 the Galilean Church are secured. 
 
 1270. Eighth and last crusade. 
 
 1272. Languedoc falls to the crown of France. 
 First patent of nobility issued in France — a victory 
 over the landed and hereditary aristocracy; a second 
 gain to follow was the wealth of citizens through 
 industry and trade ; a third, the moral cultivation of 
 the people. 
 
 1273. Rodolph, elected emperor, founded the 
 house of Hapsburg. 
 
276 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 1274. The many orders of mendicant friars were 
 limited to four. 
 
 1275. The University of Lisbon is founded. Rob- 
 ert Bruce, John Baliol and others dispute for the 
 Scottish crown after the death of Alexander and the 
 *'fair maid of Norway." 
 
 1277. Pope Nicholas III. introduces nepotism by 
 enriching his family at the expense of the Church. 
 
 1279. Kublai Khan, having conquered the south 
 of China, adopts the Chinese religion and manners. 
 This dynasty called the Yu-en by native historians. 
 He is visited by Marco Polo. 
 
 1280. Eric II., King of Norway, marries Margaret, 
 daughter of Alexander III., of Scotland. 
 
 1 281. Othman establishes himself as the chief of 
 400- families in Asia Minor. 
 
 1282. On account of the Sicilian vespers France 
 leads a crusade against Aragon. 
 
 1284. Edward IL, born at Caernarvon, is the first 
 to take the title of Prince of Wales. 
 
 1287. Jews tp the number of 15,660 are banished 
 from England. 
 
 1289. A second invasion the Mongols. 
 
 1297. Sir William Wallace fights for the indepen- 
 dence of Scotland. 
 
 1299. Edward I. defeats Bruce and Douglas at 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 277 
 
 Falkirk. The Christians supposed to number 75,- 
 000,000. 
 
 AND INSTRUCTION IN HISTORY. 
 
 1. Characteristics of this age. 
 
 2. Trial by jury and Magna Charta. 
 
 3. The origin and prevalence of the Inquisition. 
 
 4. The fourth crusade in 1202. 
 
 5. The boy crusade in 1212. 
 
 6. The fifth crusade in 1217. 
 
 7. The life of Thomas Aquinas. 
 Social intermission. 
 
 8. Music. 
 
 9. The sixth crusade in 1228. 
 
 10. The seventh crusade in 1248. 
 
 11. The eighth crusade in 1270. 
 2. The life of Roger Bacon. 
 
 13. The struggle for Scotch independence. 
 
 14. Music. 
 
CHAPTER XX. 
 
 THE FOURTEENTH CENTURY. 
 
 I. THE DAWN. 
 
 AT the beginning of this century the papacy was 
 well nigh supreme, but during its progress it 
 greatly declined. The rigors of feudalism are some- 
 what relaxed, national literatures have their rise, the 
 Bible is translated into English, the mariner's com- 
 pass is perfected, the art of war is changed — affairs of 
 this sort give promise that a new and glorious day is 
 at hand. 
 
 England enlarges its power by successful wars 
 against France and Scotland. The Swiss Confederacy 
 is formed. The House *of Medici rises to power 
 under Silvester, the gonfaloniere of Florence, to 
 become in the next century the restorer of fine art 
 and literature in Italy. The Turkish power re- 
 appears in history, and gives promise of asserting its 
 strong individuality among the nations of the earth. 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 279 
 
 The power of the Mongols declines, and Tamerlane 
 founds a new empire in the East. 
 
 II. SOVEREIGNS. 
 
 EMPERORS OF THE EAST. 
 
 Andronicus III 1332 
 
 John Palaeologus. . . . 1341 
 John Cantacuzenius. 1347 
 John Palaologus (re- 
 stored) 1355 
 
 Manuel Palseologus. . 1391 
 
 EMPERORS OF GERMANY. 
 
 HenryVII. of Luxen- 
 burg , 1308 
 
 Louis V. of Bava-^ 
 ria, Fredeiric III. I j^j - 
 of Austria (rival ( 
 Emperors) j 
 
 Charles IV. of Lux- 
 enburg 1347 
 
 Wenceslas of Bohe- 
 mia 1378 
 
 KINGS OF ENGLAND. 
 n. The Planleganet Dynasty.) 
 
 Edward II 1307 
 
 Edward III 1327 
 
 Richard II 1377 
 
 (8. The Lancastrian Dynasty.) 
 Henry IV 1399 
 
 KINGS OF FRANCE. 
 
 (3. The Capets.) 
 
 Louix X. (Hulin)... 1314 
 
 Philip v., the Long.. 1316 
 
 Charles IV., the Fair. 1322 
 
 (4. The House of Valois.) 
 
 Philip VI 1328 
 
 John II., the Good.. 1350 
 Charles V., the Wise. 1364 
 Charles VI., the Be- 
 
 loved 1380 
 
 III. AUTHORS OF GREAT PROMINENCE. 
 
 Dante, Petrarch, Boccaccio, Chaucer, Froissart, 
 John Duns Scotus, Bradwardine, William Occam, 
 Wickliffe. 
 
 IV. SCHISM IN THE PAPACY. 
 
 The contests which Philip the Fair, of France, 
 carried on with Boniface is one of the turning points 
 
28o NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 in history. A tax was laid on the French clergy by 
 Philip, but the pope forbade it. This led to the 
 papacy being controlled by France for seventy years 
 (1308-78), while the popes had their Babylonian cap- 
 tivity in Avignon. Philip made a bargain with Cle- 
 ment V. before his election, and thus gained his point. 
 This greatly weakened the papacy, and opened the 
 way for the great split in 1378, when rival popes were 
 set up by France and Germany. " It was Philip the 
 Fair who struck the first successful blow against the 
 towering fabric of the papal dominion ; it was he who 
 overthrew the mighty system founded by Hildebrand. 
 From this date the popes may be said to have ceased 
 to be formidable to the social states of Europe." 
 
 The " great schism," as it is called, was begun in 
 1378, when a number of cardinals retired to Avignon, 
 and declared that they had voted for Urban VI. by 
 constraint. Here they proceeded to elect Robert 
 Geneve, who took the name of Clement VII. The 
 whole Western Church was rent in twain. Urban VI. 
 remained at Rome as the choice of England, Italy, 
 and most countries east of the Rhine; whilst Clement 
 VII: at Avignon received the support of France, 
 Spain, Scotland, Sicily and Cyprus. Urban and Cle- 
 ment hurled anathemas at each other, and even 
 went so far as to raise armies for the destruction 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 281 
 
 of each other. This state of things did not cease 
 till 14290 
 
 V. SCHOLASTICISM. 
 
 The third period extends from the middle of the 
 thirteenth century to about 1350. Scholasticism is 
 not so much a system of philosophy, as that it desig- 
 nates a period when religion and philosophy, under 
 the tuition of priests, were too much mixed up 
 together. During this era discussion waged about 
 the reality of ideas and the relations of philosophy 
 and religion. Realism agam reasserted itself and led 
 the way to a more perfect union between religion and 
 the philosophy of Aristotle. However, brilliant men 
 like Roger Bacon, Hales and Bradwardine shed a 
 lustre upon Oxford, which was hardly excelled by 
 Paris itself. New paths to inquiry were opened, 
 nature was more carefully investigated, discoveries 
 were made, and even the study of the languages was 
 not neglected. 
 
 VL OUTLINE OF IMPORTANT EVENTS FROM I30O TO 
 T400 A. D. 
 
 1302. The mariner's compass is greatly improved 
 by Flavio Giovia, of Amalfi. First convocation of 
 the States General in France. 
 
 1303. Edward I. invades Scotland. Wallace is 
 captured and beheaded. 
 
282 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 1308. The shooting of Gesler by William Tell is 
 followed by a general Swiss insurrection. By the in- 
 fluence of France over the papacy, Clement VII. 
 removed the seat of the Holy See to Avignon. This 
 alienation continued till Gregory XI. restored it to 
 Rome. 
 
 13 1 1. Order of Knights Templars abolished by 
 the pope. They were accused of sacrilage. The 
 Order has been secretly perpetuated. 
 
 1313. Spectacles said to have been invented. 
 
 13 14. The English invade Scotland and suffer 
 defeat at Bannockburn. This leads to the inde- 
 pendence of Scotland. 
 
 1315. By the battle of Morgarten 1300 Swiss foot 
 soldiers defeat 20,000 Austrian cavalry. 
 
 1321. Death of Dante at the age of 56. 
 1324. Birth of Wickliffe, "the morning star of the 
 Reformation." 
 
 1326. Richard Valegfort constructs a clock on 
 mathematical principles. 
 
 1327. Independence of Scotland is acknowledged. 
 
 1328. A map of the northern seas is made by 
 Linna, a monk and astronomer of Oxford. By the 
 death of Charles the Fair without male issue, the 
 crown passes from the line of the Capets to the 
 House of Valois. 
 
 1335. Birth of the celebrated Tamerlane. 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 283 
 
 1336. Death of Giotto at the age of 60 — the great 
 Florentine portrait-painter. 
 
 1339. Struggle in Rome between the factions of 
 Guelfs and Ghibellines, — (or between the families of 
 Ursini and the Colonna). 
 
 1340. Gunpowder used in the Battle of Cressy. 
 1343. By the cession of Dauphine to France by 
 
 its last prince, Humbert II. to Philip of Valois, it is 
 stipulated that the heirs to the crown shall bear the 
 arms and name of the province. Hereafter the eldest 
 son of the King was known as the Dauphin of France. 
 
 1346. The glorious battle of Cressy. 
 
 1347. A Democracy established in Rome under 
 Rienzi, who is known as the last of the Tribunes. 
 
 1349. Order of the Garter instituted by Edward 
 III. 
 
 1350. Chimneys and glazed windows begin to be 
 generally used. 
 
 1354. Rienzi is slain in a tumult. 
 
 1356. Battle of Poitiers, in which Edward, the 
 Black Prince, takes the French King captive. An 
 English force of 8,000 men routs the French army of 
 60,000 men. 
 
 1 36 1. The Turks enter Thrace and capture 
 Adrianople. 
 
 1363. Flourishing period of the Hanseatic League. 
 
 1364. The first Dauphin of France, Charles V., 
 
284 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 called the Wise, becomes King. Philip, the Bold, be- 
 comes Duke of Burgundy. 
 
 1365. Collection of Peter's pence is forbidden in 
 England. 
 
 1369. Tamerlane founds a new empire and makes 
 Sarmacand his capital. 
 
 1370. Gregory XI. transfers the seat of the papacy 
 from Avignon to Rome, whither he journeys with 
 great pomp. 
 
 1377. First Speaker of the House of Commons. 
 
 1378. Insurrection of Wat Tyler. A mob of 
 100,000 persons take London and commit various 
 outrages. Tyler is killed by Walworth, and the mob 
 disperses. The " great Schism in the Western Church," 
 or the split in the papacy. Urban VI. and Clement 
 VII. rival popes. Europe divided in allegiance. 
 
 1380. Wickliffe's translation of the Bible is pub- 
 lished. The New Testament was his own work. It 
 is the Bible in the speech of daily life that has made 
 the English speaking races protestant. 
 
 1382. Tamerlane takes Moscow. 
 
 1383. Cannon first used by the English in defense 
 of Calais. 
 
 1385. The Windsor Castle was built. 
 
 1386. The Austrians are defeated in the Battle of 
 Sempach. 
 
 1388. The Battle of Chevy Chase. 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 285 
 
 1390. The first mill is constructed in Germany for 
 the manufacture of linen paper. 
 
 1392. The Portugese discover the Cape of Good 
 Hope. 
 
 1397. The followers of Wickliffe, or the Lollards, 
 begin to be persecuted. By the union of Calmar, 
 Denmark, Norway, and Sweden become an elective 
 kingdom under the scepter of Margaret. Each is to 
 retain its own laws and parliament. 
 
 1399. At the coronation of Henry IV. the Order 
 of the Bath was instituted. The number of Chris- 
 tians, 80,000,000. 
 
 VII. PROGRAMME FOR AN EVENING's ENTERTAINMENT 
 AND INSTRUCTION IN HISTORY. 
 
 1. Music. 
 
 2. The life and writings of Dante. 
 
 3. The schism in the papacy. 
 
 4. The extinction of knighthood. 
 
 5. Music. 
 
 Social intermission. 
 
 6. Music. 
 
 7. Chaucer. 
 
 8. The rise of modern literature. 
 
 9. The first translation of the Bible into English 
 in 1380. 
 
 10. Wickliffe. 
 
 11. Music. 
 

 CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 THE FIFTEENTH CENTURY. 
 I. THE PERIOD OF DISCOVERY. 
 
 DURING this century Portugal made many Im- 
 portant maritime discoveries and founded 
 various colonies. They colonized Madeira in 1420, 
 doubled Cape Bojader in 1433, discovered the Azores 
 in 1448, the Cape de Verd Islands in 1460, and 
 Guinea in 1461. Vasco de Gama, having doubled 
 the Cape of Good Hope, reached the East Indies in 
 1497, and established a trading post. 
 
 But the greatest discovery of the century was that 
 of America by Columbus in 1492, under the patron- 
 age of Ferdinand and Isabella. 
 
 II. SOVEREIGNS. 
 
 EMPERORS OF THE EAST. 
 
 John Palaeologus II. 1425 
 
 Constantine XIII... 1448 
 
 (Constantinople is captured 
 by the Turks under Sultan 
 Mahoinmed II., and the East- 
 ern Empire falls 1453.) 
 
 KINGS OF FRANCE. 
 (4. The House of Valois.) 
 
 Charles VII 1422 
 
 Louis XI 1461 
 
 Charles VIII 1483 
 
 Louis XII 1498 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 287 
 
 EMPERORS OF GERMANY. 
 
 Rupert (Count Pala- 
 tine) 1400 
 
 Wenzel ) . i / 
 
 Jodocus. ... j- "i I r 1410 
 Sigismund. . j .J .j 
 
 (The Hapsburg Dynasty, or 
 House of Austria.) 
 
 Albert II 1438 
 
 Frederick III 1440 
 
 Maximilian 1 1493 
 
 KINGS OF SPAIN. 
 
 United under Ferdi- 
 nand and Isabella. 1474 
 
 KINGS OF ENGLAND. 
 (8. The Lancastrian Dynasty.) 
 
 Plenry V 1413 
 
 Henry VI 1422 
 
 (9. The York Dynasty.) 
 
 Edward IV 1461 
 
 Henry V 1483 
 
 Richard III 1483 
 
 (10. The Tudor Dynasty.) 
 Henry VII 1485 
 
 III. EMINENT MEN. 
 
 John Huss, Jerome of Prague, Thomas a Kempis, 
 Guttenberg, Faust, Schoeffer, Caxton. 
 
 IV. TRANSITION. 
 
 Some of the great events of this century mark it 
 as a period of transition. " In this century, which 
 forms, as it were, a bright morning between the night 
 of the foregoing centuries and the splendid day of 
 the last three hundred years, those great events oc- 
 curred which form an imaginary boundary between 
 modern history and that of the dark ages : i. The 
 capture of Constantinople by the Turks, 1453 ; 2. The 
 discovery of America by Columbus ; 3. The discovery 
 of the maritime passage to the East Indies by Vasco 
 de Gama, 1497; 4. Changes in the art of war by the 
 
288 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE 
 
 use of gunpowder; 5. Manufacture of paper and art 
 of printing ; rising spirit of free inquiry, which places 
 general councils above the decrees of the pope, and 
 leads to reformation ; 6. The revival of ancient learn- 
 ing, and with it of a better taste and an improved 
 philosophy; 7. The formation of a middle class of 
 society ; 8. The consolidation of civil authority ; and 
 lastly, the advancement of experimental philosophy 
 and the sciences." In proof of this last statement 
 we may say that twenty-seven important universities, 
 and three important libraries — among them that of 
 the Vatican — were founded, and have continued to 
 flourish to this day. 
 
 V. THE HEALING OF THE SCHISM IN THE PAPACY. 
 
 The great schism in the Church began in 1378 
 when the two popes, Urban VI. and Clement VII., 
 undertook to establish a rival and independent 
 authority each in his own person. This lasted through 
 their respective successors for fifty-one years, or until 
 1429, when it was terminated as follows : " The 
 Council of Constance," says the Catholic Golden 
 Manual^ *' in order to terminate the schism, and re- 
 store the peace of the Church, required of the pope 
 and his competitors to resign his right and their pre- 
 tensions. Gregory XII., who had been deposed at 
 Pisa, gave his formal resignation ; John XXIII. hesi- 
 tated, he was deposed, and Peter de Luna was 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 289 
 
 declared destitute of authority. The See was then 
 vacant two years, five months and ten days," Martin 
 V. was elected pope in 1417. "Clement VIII., anti- 
 pope," says the same authority, *' succeeded to Peter 
 de Luna in 1424, and in 1429 he made his submission 
 to IMartin, and thus terminated the great schism." 
 This is quite a different doctrine from that which now 
 prevails. To-day it is the supremacy of the pope 
 over the general council — even infallible as God him- 
 self. But then three rival popes at one and the same 
 time was quite another thing. 
 
 VI. THE REVIVAL OF LEARNING. 
 
 The fall of Constantinople proved a blessing to 
 the West. It scattered the Greek scholars who had 
 made the capital of the East their home. They took 
 their manuscripts with them into their exile and had 
 to support themselves by teaching. " Chalcondyles 
 became a Greek Professor at Florence, and in that 
 school were some young Englishmen, William Grocin 
 and Thomas Linacre, who bore their new treasures to 
 Oxford. John Lascaris brought 200 manuscripts from 
 Mt. Athos, and taught Greek at Paris." This led to a 
 revival in classical learning which in its turn deprived 
 the regnant scholastic philosophy of its authority. 
 
 VII. SCHOLASTICISM. 
 
 The Fourth Period extends from 1350 to about 
 1453. During this era a struggle has taken place 
 
290 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 between nominalism and realism with the former 
 regaining its supremacy. The first stage, as we saw, 
 related to the supremacy of realism ; the second, to 
 nominalism ; the third to a conflict between the two 
 in favor of the first ; and the fourth, as we now learn, 
 to a conflict which partially reversed this order, and 
 brought in the dawn of their separation and the com- 
 plete independence of philosophy. With the capture 
 of Constantinople in 1453, the revival of classical 
 literature, the invention of printing, and the success 
 of the Protestant Reformation, the way was prepared 
 for the complete separation between philosophy and 
 religion, and the placing of each upon their proper 
 and independent foundations. With the new learning 
 and independence scholasticism lost its authority. 
 
 The mystics, like Tauler and a Kempis, regarded 
 revelation as the sole fountain of wisdom and know- 
 ledge. 
 
 VIII. THE BATTLE OF ORLEANS. 
 
 By this defeat the English pretensions to the 
 French crown were hopelessly lost. But Arnold has 
 well said that this was one of the turning points in 
 the history of nations. " Had the English dominion 
 in France been established, no man can tell what might 
 have been the consequence to England, which would 
 probably have become an appendage to France. So lit- 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 29I 
 
 tie does the prosperity of a people depend upon success 
 in war, that two of the greatest defeats we ever had 
 have been two of the greatest blessings, Orleans and 
 Bannockburn. It is curious, too, that in Edward II.'s 
 reign the victory over the Irish proved our curse, as 
 our defeats by the Scots turned out a blessing. 
 Had the Irish remained independent, they might 
 afterwards have been united to us, as Scotland was, 
 and had Scotland been reduced to subjection, it 
 would have been another curse to us, like Ireland." 
 And thus, in his opinion, Orleans and Bannockburn, 
 and Saratoga, an American would add, ought to be 
 celebrated by Englishmen as a national festival, 
 whilst Athunree ought to be lamented as a national 
 judgment. And by the way does it occur to the 
 Catholic Irish, that the conquest of Ireland was 
 granted to Henry II. by a papal bull of investment 
 from Alexander HI.? Verily, the Irish of to-day 
 ought to retain Peter's Pence for an investment in 
 seed potatoes. 
 
 IX. JOAN OF ARC. 
 
 Jeanne Dare, or the Maid of Orleans, was born 
 January 6, 141 2, at Domremy, in Lorraine, of poor 
 but pious parents. Her early life was marked by 
 sweet simplicity, religious ardor and strict fidelity to 
 her rustic duties. When about thirteen she imagined 
 
292 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 that she saw visions of the Archangel Michael and 
 Sts. Margaret and Catherine and heard heavenly 
 voices which bade her deliver France from the 
 hated yoke of the English and Burgundians. She 
 had probably heard the current tradition derived from 
 the prophecies of Merlin that a virgin from Lorraine 
 should be the deliverer of France. These commu- 
 nications seeming to continue for many years, she at 
 length sought her way to the Dauphin, selected him 
 from among a band of courtiers, though in disguise, 
 and announced to him the nature of her mission. 
 Being accepted she was furnished with a full armor, 
 mounted on a war-horse, and with a sword brought 
 from the Church of St. Catherine, and a white banner 
 in the center of which were emblazoned a figure of 
 the Savior and a *' fleur-de-lise " under the motto, 
 " Jesus-Maria," she led the French troops against the 
 hitherto victorious foe. The seige of Orleans was 
 quickly raised and the English were routed in several 
 battles. Within three months from her appearance, she 
 saw the Dauphin crowned as Charles VII. at Rheims, 
 July 17, 1429. Her career was ended, the "voices" 
 ceased to speak, and she desired to return to her 
 former obscurity. Charles VII. refused and she con- 
 tinued a reluctant service. In 1430 she was taken a 
 prisoner by her enemies, and having been tried and 
 condemned, she was -burned as a witch at Kouen 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 293 
 
 May 30, 143 1. Her family were ennobled under the 
 name De Lys. In 1440 a revisal of her trial was held 
 and in 1456 she was formally pronounced innocent 
 upon the charges against her. 
 
 In the seventeenth century Father Vignier found 
 documents to prove that she had never been exe- 
 cuted, but on the contrary was married to the Knight, 
 Robert des Armoise. M. Delepierre in 1855 pre- 
 sented an array of historic facts which now make 
 general the belief that some one else must have been 
 sold to the English for 16,000 francs and suffered in 
 her stead, if ever any execution took place at all. 
 
 X. TOPICS FOR SPECIAL STUDY. 
 
 The races of Europe ; the changes in their lan- 
 guages; the decline of feudalism; the rise of great 
 monarchies ; the invention of printing, and the multi- 
 plying of books ; the fall of the Eastern Empire ; the 
 revival of learning in the West, and the great mari- 
 time discoveries. 
 
 XI. OUTLINE OF PROMINENT EVENTS FROM I400 TO 
 1500 A. D. 
 
 1400. Death of Chaucer, "the father of English 
 poetry," at the age of 72, and of Sir John Froissart, 
 the "Chronicler," at 67. 
 
 1 40 1. Rebellion of Owen Glendower in Wales. 
 
294 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 1409. The Council of Pisa deposes Gregory and 
 Benedict, and elects Alexander V.; as each holds his 
 own there were three popes at once. 
 
 1410. The works of Wickliffe are burnt at Oxford. 
 
 141 1. University of St. Andrew founded. 
 
 1414 to 1418. Council of Constance meets for the 
 reform of the Church. It passed the famous decree 
 that the Councils are superior to the popes. In 1415 
 it deposed Pope John XXIII. on articles of impeach- 
 ment, which read "that he was notoriously infamous, 
 perjured, tyrannical, simonical, homicidal, incest- 
 uous,*' etc. 
 
 1415. John Huss opposed abuses in the Church. 
 In 141 2 he had burned a papistical letter of indul- 
 gences. He answers a summons of the Council of 
 Constance, protected by a safe conduct from the 
 Emperor Sigismund. This was violated and he was 
 burnt at the stake. 
 
 141 6. Jerome of Prague suffered the same fate. 
 Death of the Welsh prince Glendower. See Shaks- 
 peare's "Henry IV." 
 
 1420. The English capture Paris and hold it for 
 fifteen years. 
 
 1422. Henry VI. is proclaimed King of France 
 and England. 
 
 1429. End of Papal Schism, which had now lasted 
 fifty-one years. Joan of Arc raises the seige of 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 295 
 
 Orleans, and turns the tide of affairs against the Eng- 
 lish and in favor of Charles VII , whom she solemnly 
 crowns as King at Rheims. 
 
 1433. The Capital of Portugal removed to Lisbon. 
 
 1435. Sicily and Naples are united under Alphonzo 
 V. Death of the Duke of Bedford. He is suc- 
 ceeded by the Duke of York as regent. The English 
 lose all their possessions in France except Calais. 
 End of the Hussite Wars. The followers of Huss 
 flew to arms upon the death of their leader and re- 
 fused the sway of Sigismund. John Zisca became 
 their leader. A crusade was preached against them 
 in 1420. In 1422 Sigismund was driven from Bo- 
 hemia. Dissension among themselves lead to their 
 final subjection and they again acknowledge Sigis- 
 mund as their King. 
 
 1436. Guttenberg invented printing at Mayence. 
 
 1438. By the Pragmatic Sanction, Germany, Bo- 
 hemia and Hungary are united under the House of 
 Hapsburg. This union was secured by the marriage 
 of Albert II. with Elizabeth, daughter of Sigismund 
 and Queen of Bohemia and Hungary. 
 
 1439. A brief reunion of Greek and Latin 
 Churches. 
 
 144 1. Death of John Van Eyck. The invention 
 of painting in oil is ascribed to him and his brother 
 Hubert. They abandoned the gold back-ground 
 
296 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 of the Greek School tj follow nature by coloring in 
 oil. 
 
 1444. The first edition of the Bible by the new- 
 art was begun this year by Guttenberg and finished 
 in 1460. 
 
 1445. Birth of Leonardo da Vinci, the great master 
 of the Florentine school of painting. 
 
 1447. The rights of the German Church are re- 
 cognized by the Concordat with Rome. 
 
 1450. The insurrection of Jack Cade. He defeats 
 the King, enters London, where he is finally executed. 
 
 1453. End of the English and French Wars. 
 The English retain Guernsey, Jersey and Calais. 
 The Fall of the Greek Empire. The Turks beseige 
 Constantinople with 300 ships and 300,000 men, and 
 capture it May 29th. Constantine XL was its last 
 Emperor. Mohammed II., the conqueror of 300 
 cities, twelve kingdoms and two empires, established 
 the empire of the Turks in the captured city. 
 
 1454. The University of Glasgow was founded. 
 1462. Ivan the Great throws off the Mongol yoke 
 
 and assumes the title of Czar. 
 
 1466. Death of Faust in Paris, whither he had 
 gone to sell his Latin edition of the Bible 
 
 1468. Death of John Guttenberg. 
 
 1471. Death of Thomas d Kempis. William Cax- 
 ton establishes the first printing press at Westminster. 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 297 
 
 1473. Birth of Copernicus, the reviver of the 
 Pythagorean theory of the solar system. 
 
 1474. Birth of Michael Angelo, poet, painter, 
 architect and sculptor. 
 
 1477. Artois and Burgundy united to the French 
 Crown. Watches invented at Nuremburg. 
 
 1479. Union of Aragon and Castile under Ferdi- 
 nand and Isabella. 
 
 1483. Birth of Raphael Sanzio, the last of the 
 great triumvirate of Italian painters. Martin Luther 
 was born at Eisleben. 
 
 1484. The first auto da fe at Seville. The Spanish 
 Inquisition was established in 148 1. It was first in- 
 troduced in order to confiscate the property of the 
 Jews. During the three centuries that followed 30,000 
 persons were executed, and 300,000 suffered in person 
 or estate in Spain alone. 
 
 1485. The union of the two Roses in the House 
 of Tudor terminates the thirty years' civil war in 
 England between the Houses of York and Lancaster. 
 
 1492. The famous discovery of America by 
 Columbus enriches Spain, and prepares her for a con- 
 trolling influence in the affairs of Europe. The 
 conquest of Grenada also enlarged this power and 
 terminated the Mohammedan rule in Spain. It also 
 counterbalanced the loss of Constantinople. Eight 
 hundred thousand Jews leave Spain upon requirement 
 
^gS NINETEEN CHklSTlAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 to baptism. Pope Alexander VI. carries Nepotism to 
 a large extent by enriching his kindred out of the 
 Holy See. Csesar Borgia, his son, and Liicretia, his 
 sister, are names linked together with his own in 
 infamy, profligacy, lust and avarice. They endeavor 
 to poison nine newly-created cardinals in order to get 
 their wealth. By mistake they drank it themselves. 
 The pope dies, but his son, Caesar, recovers. 
 
 1494. The Lollards, or disciples of Wickliffe, are 
 persecuted in England. 
 
 1499. The Moors expelled from Castile. The 
 Christians number 100,000,000. 
 
 XII. PROGRAMME FOR AN EVENING's ENTERTAINMENT 
 AND INSTRUCTION IN HISTORY 
 
 1. Music. 
 
 2. Characteristics of this century. 
 
 3. Defeat of the English at Orleans in 1429. 
 
 4. Life of Joan of Arc. 
 
 5. The War of the Roses. 
 
 6. Music. 
 
 Social intermission. 
 
 7. Music. 
 
 8. Life of John Huss. 
 
 9. The capture of Constantinople in 1453. 
 
 10. The invention of printing. 
 
 11. The fourth period of scholasticism. 
 
 12. The life of Columbus. 
 
 13. Music. 
 
CHAPTER XXII 
 
 THE SIXTEENTH CENTURY. 
 
 I. MODERN HISTORY. 
 
 MANKIND enters upon a new era of enterprise 
 and civilization with the discovery of America 
 and the Protestant Reformation. History now divides 
 itself into the three branches of the Occident, the 
 Orient and the Colonies. Civil, religious and intel- 
 lectual storms of the greatest force agitated the world. 
 In the West the four great monarchies of England, 
 France, Spain and Germany, under the leadership of 
 Henry VHI., Francis I., and Charles V., watched each 
 other with keen jealousy. 
 
 The power of Turkey, which had just established 
 itself in Constantinople upon the ruins of the Greek 
 Empire, began to threaten the peace of Europe, and 
 sent forth wave after wave that rolled in the channel 
 of conquest to some of its chief cities. 
 
 II. EMINENT MEN. 
 
 Leonardo da Vinci, Michael Angelo, Raphael, 
 Correggio, Titian, Sir Philip Sidney, Sir Walter 
 
300 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 Raleigh, Edmund Spenser, Shakspeare, Bacon, Ari- 
 osto, Tasso, Lope de Vega, Calderon, Cervantes, 
 Scaliger, Copernicus, Tycho Brahe, Luther, Knox, 
 Calvin, Zwingli, Beza, Bellarmine. 
 
 III. REVIVAL OF LEARNING. 
 
 Some of the names given above are among the 
 greatest to be found in the annals of mankind, and 
 betoken that the mind of man, with the stirring events 
 of this new era, awakened to an activity and creative 
 energy that have never been surpassed in the domain 
 of art and letters. **Art arose under the great mon- 
 archs of the chisel and the brush, Angelo and 
 Raphael; science, led by Copernicus, Galileo and 
 Kepler, opened new continents of learning to man- 
 kind ; and literature, nourished by the studies of such 
 scholars as Erasmus, Luther and Melancthon, ad- 
 vanced to new realms, and opened a new era, with 
 the names of Shakspeare, Spenser and Bacon." From 
 this time learning begins to speak in the common 
 speech of men. 
 
 IV. SOVEREIGNS. 
 
 EMPERORS OF GERMANY. 
 Charles V. (of Spain) 1519 
 Ferdinand I. (of Aus- 
 tria) 155S 
 
 Maximilian II 1564 
 
 Rodolph II 1576 
 
 RULERS OF ENGLAND. 
 (10. The Tudor Dynasty.) 
 
 Henry VIIT 1509 
 
 Edward VI 1547 
 
 M^'T 1 1553 
 
 Elizabeth 1558 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 301 
 
 KINGS OF SPAIN, 
 
 Philip 1 1504 
 
 Joan 1506 
 
 Charles I. (also Em- 
 peror of Germany) 15 16 
 
 Philip 11 1555 
 
 Philip III 1598 
 
 KINGS OF FRANCE. 
 (4. The House of Valois.) 
 Francis I. (the Gen- 
 tleman) 1515 
 
 Henry II 1547 
 
 Francis II 1559 
 
 Charles IX. (the 
 
 Bloody) 1560 
 
 Henry III 1574 
 
 (5. The House of Bourbon.) 
 Henry IV. (the Great) 1598 
 
 V. THE PAPACY. 
 
 The spiritual supremacy of the papacy received a 
 tottering blow from that warlike pope, Julius XL, who 
 forsook the character of a father to his people, and 
 entered the field of diplomacy as a warrior and tem- 
 poral prince. This, together with the sale of indul- 
 gences to raise money for St. Peter's, paved the way 
 for the Reformation. 
 
 VI. THE PROTESTANT REFORMATION. 
 
 The greatest movement of this age, and one for 
 which it will be remembered to the end of time, cul- 
 minated in the successful effort to establish the 
 freedom of the mind in thought and religion. Luther 
 defied the Pope, burnt the bull of excommunication, 
 and by appealing to. the hearts of the people, re- 
 established the authority of Christ over the sacraments 
 and of the Scriptures over tradition. "Justification 
 by Faith " became its watchword, and " The Scrip- 
 
302 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 tures the only Rule of Faith," its standard. This 
 religious movement spread rapidly to all the nations 
 of Europe; and, as a rule, the nations of the North 
 and Northwest became reformed ; those of the South 
 remained firm to the papacy; and those of the Center 
 became divided. 
 
 VII. THREE MODES OF RELIGIOUS THOUGHT. 
 
 The Protestant Reformation secured full liberty 
 for religious thought and faith. Three principal 
 forms of religious belief have always existed in the 
 Church; from henceforth any one of these shall be 
 freely cherished without fear of fire or dread of Inqui- 
 sition. So it was in principle^ but it took generations 
 of conflict to secure it in reality. These chief forms 
 are known respectively as Calvinistic or Augustinian, 
 Pelagian, and Semi-Pelagian, or Arminian. These 
 divide the world of religious doctrines into three 
 zones of thought, and include every variety of reli- 
 gious faith. The Pelagian belief denies the moral 
 guilt of man's corruption, and teaches that his re- 
 demption is independent of divine help and wholly 
 self-determinative. The Semi-Pelagian admits man's 
 moral corruption, but holds that his restoration is the 
 combined work of human and divine forces, with the 
 will of man as the determinative factor. The Cal- 
 vinistic affirms moral corruption and individual guilt, 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 303 
 
 exalts the justice and sovereignty of God, and insists 
 that salvation is secured through a spiritual grace in 
 which the divine will is the inducing cause and deter- 
 minative factor. 
 
 Confessions of Faith have been framed to affirm 
 these leading ideas or varieties of them. The Augus- 
 burg Confession (1530), the Articles of Smalcald 
 (1537)^ and the Formula Concordia (1580), are the 
 chief Lutheran Creeds. The Calvinistic Confession 
 (1530), that of the Helvetic Churches (1536) and 
 the Westminster Confession (1646), are the leading 
 Presbyterian Creeds. The Baptist and the Congre- 
 gational Churches have based their Declarations upon 
 the Westminster. The Thirty-nine Articles (1552- 
 15 71), are adopted by the Episcopal Church of Eng- 
 land and America. The Methodist Episcopal Church 
 derives its own Articles from these. 
 
 VIII. THE RISE OF THE DUTCH REPUBLIC. 
 
 The Netherlands included at this time what is 
 now known as Holland and Belgium. Their govern- 
 ment fell to Philip n., King of Spain, upon the abdi- 
 cation of his father Charles V. in 1566. As the 
 people ot Holland had very zealously embraced 
 Protestantism, Philip introduced the Inquisition for 
 its suppression. As a counter-movement the nobles 
 organized the Confederacy of Gueux (Beggars). The 
 
304 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 people also in their zeal rose against their masters and 
 destroyed several hundred churches. In order to 
 subdue the people, Philip sent over the Duke of Alva, 
 who at once, with the aid of the infamous " Blood 
 Council," proceeded to arrest and behead the people, 
 and within the year went so far as to pronounce 
 sentence of death against every supporter of pro- 
 testantism Hereupon William of Nassau, the Prince 
 of Orange, came to their help with troops from Ger 
 many and Holland in 1572, and threw off the Spanish 
 yoke. In 1576 the provinces of the North and South 
 entered into the Union or Pacification of Ghent and 
 elected William, alsc called The Silent, their Stadt- 
 holder. The assassination of William (a price had 
 been set upon his head by Philip) led to the election 
 of Maurice, who was only eighteen years old, and the 
 assistance of Queen Elizabeth in prolonging the 
 struggle. The contest waged with varying degrees 
 but nothing could daunt the inflexible ardor and un, 
 conquerable will of the Dutch, who fought it through 
 to the bitter but successful end. It was at the Battle 
 of Zutphen, in which 6,000 Englishmen participated 
 under the Earl of Leicester, that the immortal Sidney 
 received his death wound. 
 
 Finally, through the friendly mediation of France 
 and England, the Independence of the United Prov- 
 inces was recognized, April 9th, 1609, and a truce 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 305 
 
 established for twelve years. Although the struggle 
 had lasted for thirty-seven years, yet Spain was loath 
 to acknowledge the logic of events, and it was not 
 until the Peace of Westphalia in 1648 that this impor- 
 tant step was taken and their political independence 
 was fully recognized. 
 
 This prolonged struggle developed heroic quali- 
 ties — never surpassed — in the Dutch. By trade, com- 
 merce, and colonization in America as in India, they 
 became rich, and by an all-absorbing courage, placed 
 their navy at the head of the world. Let us remem- 
 ber glorious Von Tromp ! 
 
 IX. ST. BARTHOLOMEW. 
 
 The discussion of religion soon became the topic 
 that absorbed and included all other issues. In the 
 Netherlands, William the Silent, the greatest states- 
 man of this age, contended valiantly against Spain for 
 civil and religious liberty. In France the wars of the 
 League endeavored to crush out Protestantism as 
 cherished by the Huguenots. A plot for their exter- 
 mination was formed by Charles IX., under the 
 instigation of his mother, the queen dowager, Cather- 
 ine de Medici, which was carried into effect on the 
 Festival of St. Bartholomew, August 24th, 1572. By 
 this massacre men, women and children, variously 
 estimated in number between 20,000 and 100,000, 
 were mercilessly put to death. 
 
306 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 X. THE INVINCIBLE ARMADA. 
 
 Spain, greatly enriched by the wealth of the new 
 world, had become the most formidable power in 
 Europe. She was provoked against Protestant Eng- 
 land for the aid that had been given to the Nether- 
 lands, and her resistance to the efforts to re-establish 
 Catholicism within her own bo'rders. Under this 
 impulse, Spain fitted out an Armada, which consisted 
 of 130 ships of war, 2,650 great guns, 20,000 soldiers, 
 11,000 sailors, 2,000 volunteers, and 180 priests and 
 monks, under the command of the Duke of Medina 
 Sidonia, assisted by the ablest generals of the age. 
 This invincible armament arrived in the English 
 Channel July 19th, 1588, and was defeated on the fol- 
 lowing day by Sir Francis Drake and Howard. Ten 
 fire ships were drifted with the tide into the enemy's 
 fleet, which compelled it to cut cables and put out to 
 sea in a disorderly manner. Admiral Howard fell 
 upon them, pursued them, continued a running fight 
 for nine days, and compelled what was left of the 
 ships to bear away for Ireland and Scotland, Here a 
 severe storm fell upon the fleet, and what remained 
 returned by the North Sea to Spain. The English 
 lost but one ship in this engagement, whilst the 
 Spanish lost thirty- two ships and 10,000 men, who 
 were either killed in the fight or drowned by the 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 307 
 
 Storm, or taken prisoners. Not more than one-third 
 of the fleet returned to Spain. 
 
 XI. SUBJECTS FOR SPECIAL STUDY. 
 
 The growth of Spain ; Germany and Spain under 
 Charles V. ; rivalry and wars between France and 
 Spain for the balance of power; the Reformation in 
 Germany; lives of the leading reformers; the origin 
 of the Jesuits ; the spread of Protestantism ; religious 
 wars in France, and the massacre of St. Bartholomew's 
 Day; the rise of the Dutch republic; Henry VIII. 
 and Cardinal Wolsey ; Elizabeth and the struggle be- 
 tween Popery and Protestantism ; the rise of Puri- 
 tanism ; the defeat of the Spanish Armada. 
 
 XII. OUTLINE OF PROMINENT EVENTS FROM I50O 
 TO 1600 A. D. 
 
 1500. Savonarola and Machiavelli exert a power- 
 ful influence at Florence. 
 
 1503. James IV., of Scotland, marries Margaret, 
 sister of Henry VIII., and originates the succession 
 of the House of Stuart to the English throne. Elec- 
 tion of Julius II. (de la Rovere) as pope. He became 
 a warlike prince, reuniting the papal territories by 
 arms, personally leading his own troops, and in 1509 
 formed the League of Cambray against Venice. 
 
 1505. First coining of shillings in England. Birth 
 of John Knox. 
 
3oS NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 1506. Death of Columbus at Valladolid. 
 
 1507. WaldseemuUer, of Frieborg, gives the name 
 of America to the New World, after its explorer, 
 Amerigo Vespuccius. 
 
 15 13. James IV. makes an offensive and defensive 
 alliance with France against England and invades 
 England. He is killed in the battle of Flodden, and 
 10,000 Scots with him. Balboa discovers the Pacific 
 Ocean. 
 
 15 15. Cardinal Wolsey becomes chancellor. 
 
 15 17. The commencement of the Protestant Re- 
 formation by Luther, in Germany. Copernicus dis- 
 covers a new system of the universe. 
 
 15 18. Leo X. condemns the doctrines of Luther. 
 
 15 19. Ulrich Zwingli begins the Reformation in 
 Switzerland. 
 
 1520. The Pope bestows the title of Defender of 
 the Faith upon Henry VHL for his writings against 
 Luther. Henry meets Francis L at Ardres upon the 
 magnificent "Field of the Cloth of Gold." 
 
 15 2 1. The Diet of Worms condemns the doctrines 
 of Luther, but these spread all the more rapidly. 
 Gustavus Vasa begins the liberation of Sweden. 
 The circumnavigation of the globe completed this 
 year by Magellan. He set out in 15 19 with five 
 ships and 236 men, and was the first man to circum- 
 navigate the globe. He fell, however, in a fight with 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 309 
 
 the chief of one of the Philippine Islands, on the 
 homeward voyage in 1522, but his ships were carried 
 back to the very port from which they had first set 
 sail. 
 
 1523. The Union of Caldmar dissolved by Vasa. 
 
 1524. Chevalier Bayard slain in battle. 
 
 1529. Sir Thomas More Lord Chancellor. 
 
 1530. Confession of Augsburg. Zwingli is killed 
 in a battle at the age of forty-two. 
 
 1532. Union of Norway and Denmark. Henry 
 VIII. marries Anne Boleyn. 
 
 1533. Birth of Queen Elizabeth. Henry VIII. 
 makes himself the head of the English Church. 
 
 1535. The order of the Jesuits founded by Igna- 
 tius Loyola as an offset to the Reformation. Bishop 
 Fisher and Sir Thomas More beheaded. The Pope 
 excommunicates Henry VIII. 
 
 1536 Death of Erasmus. Henry VIII. marries 
 Jane Seymour. The Reformation spreads throughout 
 Scotland. 
 
 1538. The diving bell is invented. 
 
 1539. "The six bloody articles " in England. 
 
 1540. Variation of the compass discovered. 
 
 1 54 1. Calvin leads the Church of Geneva and 
 divides the Reformation into Lutheran and Calvinist. 
 
 1544. Vasa introduces the Reformation and makes 
 the crown of Sweden hereditary. 
 
310 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 1545. Birth of Francis Drake. 
 
 1546. Death of Luther. 
 
 1547. Edward VI. becomes King of England. 
 
 1548. Orange trees introduced into Europe. 
 
 1553. Mary, daughter of Henry VIII., becomes 
 Queen. 
 
 1554. Execution of Lady Jane Grey. 
 
 1555. Martyrdom of Ridley and Latimer. During 
 the short reign of the "Bloody Mary" nearly 500 
 Protestants were burnt to death or perished in prison. 
 Smithfield, in the heart of London, becomes noted as 
 the place where 277 of these were burned to death. 
 Queen Mary married Philip II. of Spain. 
 
 1556. Charles V., Emperor of Germany, Austria, 
 Bohemia, Hungary, Spain, the Netherlands and their 
 dependencies, abdicates and retires to a monastery. 
 Amuses himself by trying to make a number of clocks 
 keep time together. He leaves his German dominion 
 to his brother Ferdinand, and Spain and the Nether- 
 lands to his son Philip II. 
 
 1558. Accession of Elizabeth to the throne of 
 England. 
 
 1560. Catherine de Medici becomes regent of 
 France. Death of Philip Melancthon. 
 
 1562. Philip II. begins to build the Escurial. 
 
 1564. Catherine begins to build the Tuileries. 
 Birth of Shakspeare. Death of John Calvin. Birth 
 of Galileo. 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 31I 
 
 1565. Mary Stuart (widow of Francis II., '.vho 
 died in 1560) marries her cousin, Lord Darnley. 
 
 1566. The Netherlands revolt from Philip II. The 
 Thirty-nine Articles established in England. 
 
 1567. Lord Darnley is murdered, and Mary mar- 
 ries the Earl of Bothwell. She is dethroned by her 
 subjects, and imprisoned in Lochleven. The Bloody 
 Duke of Alva is sent to suppress the revolt of the 
 Netherlands. 
 
 1568. The regent of Scotland, Earl Murray, de- 
 feats the forces of Mary Stuart. Miry escapes into 
 England and is imprisoned by Queen Elizabeth. 
 
 1572. The massacre of Su Bartholomew. The 
 Gregorian calendar arranged. Death of John Knox. 
 
 1577- Sir Francis Drake sets out for the circum- 
 navigation of the globe. He returned to England in 
 1580. 
 
 1583. Tobacco first introduced into England from 
 Virginia. 
 
 1585. Birth of Cardinal Richelieu. 
 
 1587. Mary, Queen of Scots, is beheaded. 
 
 1588. Defeat of the Spanish Armada — called the 
 Invincible. 
 
 1589. By the assassination of Henry III., the 
 throne of France passes from the House of Valois to 
 that of the Bourbons, Coaches first introduced into 
 England. 
 
312 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTUR1E5 IN OUTLINE. 
 
 1592. The Presbyterian form of church govern- 
 mtnt was established in ScotlancI,. 
 
 1598. Edmund Spenser is appointed poet-laureate. 
 1599. Christians are believed to number 125,000,000. 
 
 XIII. PROGRAMME FOR AN EVENING'S ENTERTAINMENT 
 AND INSTRUCTION IN HISTORY. 
 
 1. Music. 
 
 2. Characteristics of this century. 
 
 3. The Reformation. 
 
 4. The Order of the Jesuits. 
 
 5. Literature. 
 
 6. Explorations. 
 Social intermission. 
 
 7. Music. 
 
 8. The massacre of St. Bartholomew. 
 
 9. The defeat of the Spanish Armada. 
 
 10. Painting. 
 
 11. Science. ^ 
 
 12. The battle of Ivry in 1590. 
 
 13. The life of Queen Elizabeth. 
 
 14. Music. 
 
CHAPTER XXIII. 
 
 THE SEVENTEENTH CENTURY. 
 I. PROGRESS OPPOSED. 
 
 IN this century the forward march begun in the last 
 was violently resisted, both in religion and gov- 
 ernment. The mind of man seemed about to be 
 emancipated. If despotism and absolute authority 
 were to perpetuate themselves, they must take a 
 tighter hold upon thought and freedom. The civil 
 and religious wars of France, between the Catholics 
 and the Huguenots, had resulted in 1598 in the Edict 
 of Nantes, and a momentary peace by the guarantee 
 of free religious rights to the French Protestants. 
 But the revocation of this edict in 1685 opened anew 
 the horrors of religious persecutions, which resulted 
 either in the death or exile of multitudes. The Guy 
 Fawkes plot in London was believed to have been 
 formed in the interests of Catholicism. Rome, in a 
 very active way, endeavored to destroy the Reforma- 
 tion, by the use of the Inquisition, by the burning or 
 expurgating of Protestant books, by political intrigues, 
 
314 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 and the predominating influence of the Jesuits. These 
 last borrowed the preaching arts of the Reformers, 
 and again aroused Europe to a conflict on behalf of 
 the Papacy. 
 
 The Protestants, weakened by divisions and dis- 
 putes among themselves, more readily opened the 
 door to that great conflict with infidelity which in this 
 and the coming century seriously threatened its own 
 life and spirituality. Thomas Hobbes opened the 
 attack in England, and argued that Christianity was a 
 fable, and that might makes right. 
 
 The extreme despotism which was throttling the 
 liberties of Europe was a great help in colonizing the 
 New World with people, who came hither for the sake 
 of conscience and civil government. 
 
 II. SOVEREIGNS. 
 
 EMPERORS OF GERMANY. 
 
 Matthias 1612 
 
 Ferdinand II 1619 
 
 Ferdinand III 1637 
 
 Leopold 1 1658 
 
 KINGS OF SPAIN. 
 
 Philip IV 1621 
 
 Charles II 1665 
 
 KINGS OF FRANCE. 
 (5. The House of Bourbon.) 
 Louis XIII. (the Just) 1610 
 Louis XIV. (the 
 Great) 1643 
 
 KINGS OF ENGLAND. 
 (11. The Stuart Dynasty.) 
 
 James 1 1603 
 
 Charles 1 1625 
 
 (12. The Protectorate.) 
 
 Oliver Cromwell 1653 
 
 Richard Cromwell.. 1658 
 (13. The Stuarts Restored.) 
 
 Charles II 1660 
 
 James II 1685 
 
 (14. The Revolution.) 
 William III. and 
 Mary II 1688 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 315 
 III. EMINENT MEN. 
 
 Bacon, Milton, Locke, Corneille, Racine, Moliere, 
 Galileo, Kepler, Newton, Boyle, Bossuet, Burnet, 
 Bayle, Conde, Turenne, Marlborough, Richelieu, 
 Rubens, Vandyke, Poussin. 
 
 IV. THE THIRTY YEARS' WAR. 
 
 This was the great conflict of this century, which 
 enlisted the Protestant states of Germany, Holland, 
 England, Sweden and Denmark, on the one side, and 
 the Catholic powers of Germany, the League, Poland, 
 Italy, Belgium and Spain, on the other. France, 
 under the policy of Richelieu, and in order to destroy 
 the power of the Hapsburgs, joined the Protestant 
 side in 1632, and what had been begun as a religious 
 war closed as one for political ambition. It terminated, 
 however, in 1648, by the Peace of Westphalia, which, 
 confirming the Treaties of Augsburg (1552), and of 
 Passau (1555), secured full religious rights to the 
 Protestants, and in humbling the power of Austria 
 re-distributed the " map of Europe " on the principle 
 of a political balance between its respective powers. 
 
 V. THE ENGLISH REVOLUTION OF 1688. 
 
 With the restoration of the Stuarts in 1603 a total 
 reaction had set in both in Church and State. This 
 involved the cro.wn in continual conflicts with the 
 
3l6 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 parliament and people. At first the Presbyterians 
 took the lead and then the Independents under 
 Cromwell, but his attempt to found a republic did not 
 long survive himself. The House of Stuart was 
 again restored in 1660 when "the convention parlia- 
 ment " proclaimed Charles II. king. But the Stuarts 
 were disposed to learn little by exile. By the non- 
 conformity act of 1662, England had its St. Barthol- 
 omew's Day and 2,000 ministers were driven from 
 their Churches and their livings. In 1685 when 
 James II. became King, the crown was made as 
 nearly absolute as could be, and "had not James 
 alarmed the high church party by a too early betrayal 
 of his intention to give place and power only to the 
 Catholics, he might have repealed the Habeas Corpus 
 and Test Acts^ and rendered the monarchy despotic." 
 Protestants were alarmed and sent over to William of 
 Orange, who at once, in 1688, came to their relief. 
 
 This revolution banished the Stuarts and vested 
 the Crown in William III. and Mary II. in the year 
 1689. By the "Bill of Rights" and the "Act of 
 Settlement," the succession to the crown was limited 
 to Protestant princes. This revolution in the govern- 
 ment is considered one of the proudest acts in the 
 constitutional history of England. 
 
 VI. SUBJECTS FOR SPECIAL STUDY. 
 
 The Stuarts ; the English Commonwealth ; the 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 317 
 
 revolution of 1688; Cromwell; the age of Louis 
 XIV. (the Grand Monarch); the thirty years' war; 
 Gustavus Adolphus ; the Jansenists ; the Mystics or 
 Quietists; Revocation of the Edict of Nantes ; the 
 Buccaneers* of the Spanish Main ; the rise of modern 
 philosophy ; the fine arts. 
 
 VII. OUTLINE OF IMPORTANT EVENTS FROM 1600 TO 
 1700 A. D. 
 
 1600. Formation of the English East India Com- 
 pany. 
 
 1603. England and Scotland are united under the 
 House of Stuart. James I. (son of Mary, Queen of 
 Scots, and great-grandson of Margaret, daughter of 
 Henry VII.) becomes King, with title of King of 
 Great Britain. 
 
 1604. Disputes between James I. and the Parlia- 
 ment increase the power of the Commons. The 
 religious convocation at Hampton Court fails to re- 
 concile the Puritans and high-churchmen. It leads 
 to a new translation of the Bible (done between 1607- 
 161 1) which since then has been known as "King 
 James' Translation." 
 
 *These were a band of pirates, gathered from every nation- 
 ality, who were confederated against Spain, and maintained 
 themselves chiefly in the Seas of the West Indies during this 
 century. 
 
3l8 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 1605. Gunpowder plot for blowing up both houses 
 of the English Parliament was discovered, and the 
 leader punished. 
 
 1607. Settlement of Jamestown, Virginia. 
 
 1610. Ravillac assassinates Henry IV. of France. 
 Galileo invented or improved the telescope. 
 
 1614. Sir John Napier invents Logarithms. 
 
 16 1 8. The Synod of Dort is held to settle doc- 
 trines between the followers of Calvin, Luther and 
 Arminius. Beginning of the Thirty Years' War in 
 Germany, between the Protestants and the Catholics. 
 
 16 1 9. The circulation of the blood discovered and 
 proved by Harvey. 
 
 1620. A Dutch vessel brings the first negro slaves 
 to Virginia. Puritans land at Plymouth, Dec. 21. 
 
 1624. Cardinal Richelieu begins his famous min- 
 istry, and endeavors, at home, to restrain the power 
 of the nobles and clergy, and abroad to suppress the 
 influence of the Austrian family in Spain and Ger- 
 many. He prepares for the despotism of Louis XIV. 
 
 1630. Gustavus Adolphus joins the Protestant 
 cause in Germany and takes command of the war. 
 
 1632. Victory and death of Adolphus at the battle 
 of Lutzen. 
 
 1635. France and Sweden allied against Austria 
 and Spain. 
 
 1638. Harvard, the first college in America, 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 319 
 
 founded. The Scotch draw up the League and Cov- 
 enant. 
 
 1644. Cromwell comes into notice at the battle of 
 Marston-Moor. 
 
 1645. By the defeat of Charles I. in the battle of 
 Naseby, the authority passes to Fairfax and Cromwell. 
 
 1646. Charles I. takes refuge with the Scots. He 
 is by them delivered as a prisoner to the Parliament 
 on the payment of ;,^4oo,ooo. 
 
 1648. Peace of Westphalia closes the Thirty Years' 
 War. The righfs of all Protestants recognized. Alsace 
 was ceded to France ; Wismar, Pomerania, etc., to 
 Sweden. The Swiss and Dutch Republics guaranteed 
 in their rights. *'The Balance of Power" in Europe 
 dates from this treaty. 
 
 1649. Execution of Charles I., January 30. The 
 monarchy and House of Lords abolished and the 
 Commonwealth established. 
 
 1653. Oliver Cromwell becomes Lord Protector of 
 the three kingdoms. Milton is his private secretary. 
 
 1656. Quakers persecuted in Massachusetts. 
 
 1657. Charles X., of Sweden, overruns Poland. 
 
 1658. Cromwell dies, and is succeeded by his son 
 Richard, as Protector. Richard resigns in t66o. 
 
 1660. Restoration of the Stuarts, and re-establish- 
 ent of Episcopacy. 
 1662. The Act of Uniformity passes in England 
 and ejects 2,000 nonconformist ministers. 
 
320 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 1663. The Marquis of Worcester gives the first 
 suggestion of the steam engine in his "Century of 
 Inventions." Bunyan's "Pilgrim's Progress" pub- 
 lished. 
 
 1664. Eliot's Indian Bible published at Cambridge. 
 1666. The great London fire. It continued three 
 
 days and nights, and destroyed over 13,000 houses. 
 Its career extinguished by blowing up houses with 
 powder. 
 
 1672. Birth of Peter the Great. 
 
 1674. Death of Milton. 
 
 1675. The observatory founded at Greenwich. 
 1677. War between Turkey and Russia. 
 
 1685. Louis XIV. revokes the edict of Nantes. 
 
 1688. The Great Revolution in England throws 
 off the despotism of James 11. The Protestants 
 applied for help to the Prince of Orange, who came 
 over with 15,000 men. James fled into France. The 
 throne is declared vacant and passes to William III. 
 and Mary II. in 1689. By the Declaration of Rights 
 the great principle was established that " governments 
 exist for the public good." The blessings of civil 
 and religious liberty were extended to all classes. 
 This glorious revolution breathed a new spirit of life 
 into the English Constitution. 
 
 1689. Peter the Great becomes sole ruler of Russia. 
 
 1690. William III. gains the battle of Boyne over 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 32 I 
 
 James, in Ireland, on July i. He returns to France, 
 and William to England. 
 
 1691. The massacre of Glencoe, by the Earl of 
 Argyle's regiment. The Macdonalds (thirty-eight in 
 number) were cruelly slain. By the Treaty of Lim- 
 erick civil and religious liberty was guaranteed to 
 the Catholics. 
 
 1692. James prepares to invade England from 
 Normandy. Loans raised by the government laid the 
 foundation for the English National Debt. That 
 peculiar delusion, known as the Salem Witchcraft, 
 first broke out in Danver (a part of Salem), Massa- 
 chusetts, and spreads like an epidemic. 
 
 1693. Bank of England was incorporated. Wil- 
 liam and Mary's College founded in Virginia. 
 
 1697. Peace of Ryswick between England, France, 
 Spain and Holland. Death of Sobieski in Poland. 
 Accession of Charles XH. of Sweden. 
 
 1699. Denmark, Poland and Russia form an alli- 
 ance against Charles XH. The Christians number 
 155,000,000. 
 
 VIII. PROGRAMME FOR AN EVENING's ENTERTAINMENT 
 AND INSTRUCTION IN HISTORY. 
 
 I. -Music. 
 
 2. Characteristics of this century. 
 
 3. Modern philosophy, as beginning its career 
 
322 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 with Jacob Bohme, Des Cartes, and Bacon, under 
 whose doctrines it becomes idealistic, rational and 
 inductive. 
 
 4. Port Royal and Pascal. 
 
 5. Gustavus Adolphus and the Thirty Years' War. 
 
 6. Music. 
 
 Social intermission. 
 
 7. Music. 
 
 8. Chief promoters of science. 
 
 9. Painting under Rubens, Vandyke and Foussin. 
 
 10. The English Revolution of 1688. 
 
 11. Corneille, Racine and Moliere. 
 
 12. John Sobieski and the Turkish Invasion of 
 
 Europe. 
 
 13. Music. 
 
CHAPTER XXIV 
 
 THE EIGHTEENTH CENTURY. 
 
 I. THE PEOPLE S CENTURY. 
 
 HITHERTO the people had figured more like 
 the footmen on a chess-board, to be used at the 
 will of the players ; but now and henceforth, as a 
 distinct party, they enter the arena of politics. The 
 Reformation had liberated thought, and the press had 
 popularized learning, .so that as a result the pen 
 started revolutions that the sword could not suppress. 
 " The popular ideas that now appeared in definite 
 form wrought with resistless force. The rights and 
 responsibilities of man as man ; che natural equality 
 and fraternity of men ; the right of a people to a 
 voice in their own government^ the responsibility of 
 rulers to those whom they govern ; the divine origin, 
 rights and destiny of human society; the progressive 
 character of human history ; the real worth and 
 grandeur of the human soul ; the sacred freedom of 
 conscience, and the freedom of thought and speech," 
 were some of the questions which agitated society to 
 
324 
 
 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 its very foundations, and rendered it necessary that 
 the ultimate appeal should be made to reason rather 
 than authority, to right rather than might, to philoso- 
 phy rather than diplomacy and priestcraft, and to the 
 Bible rather than a system of ecclesiasticism. 
 
 II. SOVEREIGNS. 
 
 RULERS OF GERMANY. 
 
 Joseph 1 1705 
 
 Charles VI 1711 
 
 Maria Theresa 1740 
 
 Charles VII 1742 
 
 Francis I I745 
 
 Joseph II 1765 
 
 Leopold II 1790 
 
 Francis II 1792 
 
 KINGS OF SPAIN. 
 
 Philip V 1700 
 
 Louis 1 1724 
 
 Philip V. (again) ... 1724 
 
 Ferdinand VI 1745 
 
 Charles III 1759 
 
 Charles IV 1788 
 
 RULERS OF ENGLAND. 
 
 (14. The Revolution.) 
 
 Anne 1702 
 
 (15. The Brunswick Dynasty, 
 or House of Hanover.) 
 
 George 1 1714 
 
 George II.. 1727 
 
 George III 1760 
 
 KINGS OF FRANCE. 
 (5. The House of Bourbon.) 
 
 Louis XV 1715 
 
 Louis XVI.(deposed) 1774 
 Louis XVII. (execut- 
 ed) 1792 
 
 (6. The Revolution.) 
 The French Republic 1792 
 
 The Directory 1795 
 
 The Consulate 1799 
 
 III. EMINENT MEN. 
 
 Addison, Swift, Steele, Pope, Hume, Gibbon, Rob- 
 ertson, Franklin, Linnaeus, Priestly, Lavoisier, James 
 Watt, Galvani, Volta, Herschel, La Place, Hogarth, 
 Reynolds, Rembrandt, Handel, Chr. Gluck, Mozart, 
 Voltaire, Rousseau, Wolfe, Washington, Johnson, 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE 325 
 
 Goldsmith, Blackstone, Burke, Locke, Leibnitz, Wes- 
 ley, Whitefield, Edwards. 
 
 IV. NEW NATIONS. 
 
 This era was marked by the entrance of new pow- 
 ers into the circle of politics. Russia was the first to 
 appear, led by the genius of Peter the Great. Prussia 
 followed, with Frederick the Great as its leader. 
 England founded an empire in India, and lost another 
 in America. Austria enlarged its power by the dis- 
 memberment of the Germanic Empire, and divided 
 some of its territories with Prussia. 
 
 V. THE BATTLE OF PULTOWA. 
 
 This event in 1709 was a turning point in history 
 Previous to this Russia had taken no part in European 
 politics. Sweden *had been predominant in the north, 
 and one of the leading powers of Europe. In the 
 struggle against Charles V., as far back as 1542, 
 France had eagerly sought her alliance. It was Swe- 
 den that had rescued the Protestant cause from defeat 
 in the Thirty Years' War, and that had dictated the 
 terms of peace at Westphalia. "From the proud pre- 
 eminence in which the valor of the ' Lion of the 
 North,' and of Torstenston, Bannier, Wrangel, and 
 other generals of Gustavus, guided by the wisdom of 
 Oxenstiern, had placed Sweden, the defeat of Charles 
 
326 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 XII. at Pultowa hurled her down at once and for- 
 ever." " Could the Sweden of 1648 be reconstructed, 
 we should have a first-class Scandinavian state in the 
 North, well qualified to maintain the balance of 
 power and check the progress of Russia* whose 
 power, indeed, never could have become formidable 
 to Europe save by Sweden becoming weak.'' By this 
 victory Russia acquired an influence she has never 
 lost or abandoned, and under the reign of Peter the 
 Great she began that career in power and civilization 
 which has since characterized her history. 
 
 VI. ENGLISH DEISM. 
 
 This century was marked by a series of brilliant 
 writers, wits and philosophers who rejected the Bible, 
 but seemingly retained a belief in the existence of 
 God. Chief among these were the Earl of Shaftesbury 
 (died 1713), Toland (died i722),Wollaston (died 1724), 
 Collins (died 1729), Mandeville (died 1733), Woolston 
 (died 1733), Tindall (died 1733), Morgan (died 1743), 
 Chubb (died 1747), Lord Bolingbroke (died 1751), 
 Hume (died 1766), and Gibbon (died 1795). Al- 
 though these men were known as English Deists, yet 
 because many of chem, like Bolingbroke, were men of 
 more than doubtful moral character, the word was 
 taken in a meaning different from its etymology. It 
 seemed as though revealed religion would perish 
 
under an attack so illustrious and so continuous. But 
 their writings were ably answered by such men as 
 Stillingfleet, Baxter, Cudworth, Taylor, Bentley, Sher- 
 lock, Stackhouse, Butler, Paley and Watson. Prob- 
 ably the ablest of all was Butler's "Analogy," a work 
 of incalculable value then and since; and in addition, 
 under the fervid preaching of the Wesleys, Whitefield 
 and Edwards, a powerful revival of religion prevailed 
 both in the Old World and in the New, such as had 
 been scarcely seen since the day of Pentecost. 
 
 VII. FRENCH INFIDELITY. 
 
 An attack of a similar nature was made in France 
 upon the Bible and against a more severe spiritual 
 despotism in Church and State than prevailed in 
 England. Writers like Diderot, Baron D'Holbach, 
 D'Alembert, Rousseau and Voltaire sought to over- 
 throw the Church and re-organize society upon the 
 basis of a natural philosophy. " Hence their vehem- 
 ence of thought and speech ; hence their acridity of 
 temper; hence the audacity of their speculations; 
 the severity of their denials and the philosophic rig- 
 idity of . their speculations. They were less free 
 thinkers than aggressive thinkers." Their writings 
 were full of Parisian wit and Gallic levity. It is to be 
 regretted that in France this infidelity was not met by 
 an English seriousness and a deeply fervent type of 
 
325 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 piety; for then the French Revolution might have 
 proved the counterpart of the American Revolution, 
 and the streets of Paris had not flowed with blood 
 during the " reign of terror." 
 
 VIII. GERMAN RATIONALISM. 
 
 The writings of Voltaire and the French encyclo- 
 paedists exerted a powerful influence upon German 
 thought, and in Berlin and at the Court of Frederick 
 the Great became as popular as they were in Paris. 
 The pantheism of Spinoza and the philosophy of 
 Leibnitz and Wolf gave to rationalism its philosophic 
 foundation. Semler applied it to theology and 
 claimed for the unaided human reason an authority 
 superior to faith and the Bible. Rationalism was 
 supported by such thinkers as Ernesti, Baumgarten 
 Morus and Eichhorn, and for fifty years ran an almost 
 unchecked career. At the end of the century it lost 
 its hold upon the best minds of Germany, and under 
 the profound teaching of Schliermacher a reaction set 
 in towards a more evangelical faith, a deeper piety 
 and a feeling of humble dependence upon God 
 
 IX. A GLANCE AT MISSIONARY ENTERPRISES. 
 
 When Christ parted with his disciples he com- 
 manded them to go into all the world and preach the 
 Gospel to every creature. This is a perpetual com- 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 329 
 
 mand and the Church's " marching orders." It has 
 been obeyed in varying degrees. 
 
 1. The labors of the apostles and their followers, 
 which resulted in making the Christian religion su- 
 preme throughout the Roman empire during the first 
 four Christian centuries. 
 
 2. The Nestorian Missions, which were begun in 
 the fourth century and continued for several to come. 
 
 3. The Irish Missions, which were confined to a 
 period between the fifth and ninth centuries. 
 
 4. The Mission of Rome to the Anglo-Saxons, 
 which introduced Christianity into Great Britain in 
 the sixth century. 
 
 5. The Protestant Reformation, which brought on 
 a revival of missions. 
 
 6. The Romish and Jesuitical Missions, which 
 were begun at the same time for the strengthening of 
 Romanism, and the subversion of Protestantism. 
 These have been prosecuted until the present, and on 
 so magnificent a scale, as almost to put to shame 
 Protestant efforts in the same direction. They are 
 under the charge of The Society of the Propaganda, 
 which spends millions of dollars every year for their 
 promotion. 
 
 7. Modern Missions. These are Protestant So- 
 cieties, which do not ante-date the eighteenth century, 
 and now number between two and three hundred. 
 
330 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 " The Society for Propagating the*Gospel " was organ- 
 ized in Great Britain in 1701. "The Moravian 
 Missionary Society" followed on the Continent in 1732, 
 and " The American Board of Commissioners for 
 Foreign Missions" in the United States in 1810. 
 
 The greatest exploits and the greatest achieve- 
 ments in Protestant missionary work will be found to 
 be confined to the nineteenth century. But all the 
 forces now employed are far below the world's de- 
 mands. It is one of the grandest undertakings that 
 now enlists the sympathies of man to civilize and 
 evangelize every tribe and tongue on the face of the 
 globe. It surpasses in grandeur and importance the 
 proudest dreams of an Alexander or a Napoleon 
 Bonaparte. Dr. Angus has said that "If we could 
 employ 50,000 missionaries for ten years and expend 
 annually fifty millions of dollars, the world would be 
 fully evangelized." When will the Church undertake 
 the spirtual conquest of the world on a scale of mag- 
 nificence like this ? 
 
 X. REVOLUTIONS. 
 
 Men were as ready to fight as to think. There 
 were four great wars for the succession to vacant 
 thrones, besides many other battles for policy and 
 ambition. The chief interest centers in America and 
 in France. In the former, the people arose to throw 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. J^l 
 
 off a despotism, and to contend for great principles 
 and inalienable rights. In the latter, they sought to 
 overthrow the tyranny of the Bourbons and to be 
 freed from the restraints of religion as well. In 
 America, constitutional government was conserved by 
 the Revolution of 1776, because religion was con- 
 served. In France, the Revolution of 1789 overthrew 
 one despotism and exalted another tenfold more ab- 
 solute, because they sought license rather than civil 
 liberty conjoined to faith and religion. If society is 
 to enjoy the fruits of a Christian civilization, the axe 
 must not be laid at the root of the tree on which they 
 grow. 
 
 XI. DELUSIONS AND FOLLIES. 
 
 Astrology, Alchemy and Magic are the three 
 chiefest delusions that from the most ancient times 
 have continued to mislead mankind. Their .influence 
 has not wholly^ departed. I have myself met a lady 
 of great accomplishments, who was a firm believer in 
 astrology and the influence of the stars upon human 
 birth and destiny. Besides, only recently, I read in 
 the newspapers General Garfield's horoscope, and what 
 baneful influences were in the ascendant at the time 
 of his attempted assassination. Practically these three 
 are no longer cultivated, and believed in, as they were 
 down to the time of the middle ages. Copernicus 
 dealt the death-blow to astrology when he announced 
 
2,2,2 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 the true theory of the heavens, and physical science 
 in similar manner has overturned Alchemy and Magic. 
 Torricelli and Pascal, by proving that the air has 
 weight, and Lavoisier, by the discovery of Oxygen, laid 
 the foundation upon which true science might luild 
 the stately temples of Natural Philosophy and Modern 
 Chemistry. 
 
 Magic in some forms is still cultivated. In the 
 middle ages it was allied with the black arts, and de- 
 vices by which a soul might sell itself to the devil 
 and command his services. It survives in the tricks 
 of magicians, and perhaps in its mysterious or more 
 nearly supernatural parts, it lives still in what may be 
 called Modern Spiritualism. 
 
 The practice of Kings and nobles to have court 
 jesters and professional fools was more in keeping 
 with the custom of retaining astrologers and magi- 
 cians, than anything to be found since the middle 
 ages. Science has brought on the day of more reli- 
 able councils, and more rational pastimes. 
 
 The squaring of the circle, the multiplication of 
 the cube, the discovery of perpetual motion, the dis- 
 covery of the philosopher's stone, the practice of 
 magic, and the prosecution of judicial astrology are 
 now well called the *'six follies of science," and are 
 only named in this connection as interesting subjects 
 for historical research and proofs of advancement in 
 true knowledge and a higher civilization. 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 333 
 XII. SUBJECTS FOR SPECIAL STUDY. 
 
 The career of Charles XII.; the rise of Russia; 
 war of the Spanish succession (i 701-14) ; war of the 
 Austrian succession (1740-48); the Seven Year's 
 War of Austria (1756-63); the partition of Poland 
 (1772) ; suppression of the Jesuits by Pope Clement 
 XIV. (1773) ; the American Revolution (1775-83) ; the 
 French Revolution (1789-99); the Reign of Terror 
 (1793); ^^^ coalitions against Napoleon; England un- 
 der Queen Anne and the Georges ; Whigs and Tories ; 
 Lives of Marlborough, Nelson and Wellington; Pro- 
 gress of Civilization ; the origin of Modern Missions 
 andModern Sunday Schools. 
 
 XIII. OUTLINE OF IMPORTANT EVENTS FROM 1700 TO 
 1800 A. D. 
 
 1700. Rutger's College established. Yale College 
 founded. 
 
 1 701. War of the Spanish succession, to place 
 Charles on the throne of Spain and prevent the union 
 of France and Spain. 
 
 1702. The first partition of Poland by Russia, 
 Prussia and Austria. Accession of Queen Anne, 
 younger daughter of James II., to the throne of Eng- 
 land. 
 
 1703. St. Petersburg founded. General intro- 
 duction of bayonets. 
 
334 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 1704. By the battle of Blenheim the vast fabric of 
 power, which Louis XIV. had been so long in con- 
 structing, was destroyed. 
 
 1707. The first United Parliament of Great 
 Britain meets. 
 
 1709. By the battle of Pultowa, Russia succeeds 
 Sweden as the dominant power in the North. 
 
 171 1. The ruins of Herculaneum discovered. 
 
 17 13. The treaty of Utrecht terminated the wars 
 of Queen Anne and secured the Protestant succession 
 in England, the separation of the French and Spanish 
 crowns, and enlarged the English possessions in 
 America. 
 
 17 17. The French found the city of New Orleans. 
 
 1718, Charles XII., of Sweden, invades Norway 
 and is killed at the siege of Frederichshall. 
 
 1720. "Bursting of the South Sea Bubble." Sir 
 John Blount had originated this company in order to 
 consolidate the National Debt. 
 
 1722. The Czar assumes the title of "Emperor of 
 all the Russias." 
 
 1730. The Wesleyan Methodists become a large 
 and flourishing body. 
 
 1732. Franklin's " Poor Richard's Almanac," the 
 first of its kind, published in Philadelphia. 
 
 1733. Corsica sold to France. War of the Polish 
 succession. France, Spain and Sardinia favor Stan- 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 335 
 
 islaus ( father-in-law of Louis XV.) against Austria 
 and Russia. 
 
 1737. " Rules of Methodism " drawn up. 
 
 1738. Nassau Hall College at Princeton. 
 
 1740. War of the Austrian succession. Philip of 
 Spain, on the death of Charles VI., lays claim to the 
 entire Austrian succession as against Maria Theresa, 
 the eldest daughter of Charles VI. 
 
 1746. By the battle of Culloden, Charles Edward 
 Stuart, the Pretender, is defeated. " The last of the 
 Stuarts." 
 
 1748. The General Peace of Aix-la-Chapelle con- 
 firmed the Pragmatic Sanction and closed the war of 
 the Austrian succession. 
 
 1756. One hundred and forty-six British subjects 
 are imprisoned in the Black-hole of Calcutta by Sur- 
 rajah Dowla. One hundred and twenty-three of them 
 perish in one night. Seven Year's War of Austria 
 and Prussia. The war between England and France 
 became mixed up with it. 
 
 1757. Clive retakes Calcutta. 
 
 1760. The English capture all of Canada from the 
 French. 
 
 1 76 1. By the Bourbon Family Compact, France, 
 Spain, Naples and Parma agree to support each other 
 against all enemies. 
 
 1763. Peace of Paris, between England, Spain and 
 
^;^6 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 France. Spain cedes the Floridas, and France Can- 
 ada, etc., to England ; Spain receives Louisiana from 
 France ; England restores to France Pondicherry, etc. 
 1765. Stamp Act passed for America. 
 
 1773. Austria, Prussia and Russia sign a treaty for 
 the partition of Poland. Pope Clement XIV. abol- 
 ishes the Order of Jesuits. Three hundred and forty- 
 two chests of taxed tea cast into the sea at Boston. 
 
 1774. First Continental Congress meets in Phil- 
 adelphia. 
 
 1775. Battle of Lexington is the first action in the 
 American war for independence. Pierre Damiens 
 assaulted Louis XV. by plunging a small but long 
 knife into the side of the king.* 
 
 *Aside from its wickedness, this attempted assassination is 
 chiefly interesting to us of to-day on account of the punishment 
 which was inflicted. The king recovered, but the would-be 
 assassin was handed over to the most excruciating torture that 
 could be invented. From the time of his arrest, during nearly 
 three months, he was subjected to pain by bonds, chains and im- 
 prisonment. On the morning of the day for his execution, he 
 was led at an early hour to the chamber of torture, suffering was 
 inflicted upon him to the verge of insensibility. Surgeons stood 
 by to announce a swoon, when the torture would cease. This 
 continued for two hours, when wine and food were administered. 
 At 3 o'clock they set out slowly for the place of execution, but 
 the instruments of death not being ready, he was kept waiting to 
 observe their completion. At 5 o'clock he was stripped naked, 
 and laid upon a table where all could see him. His right hand 
 was first of all burnt off, and then pieces of flesh were torn off 
 
ROBERT FULTOX. 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 337 
 
 1776. Declaration of American Independence 
 passed July 4th, and signed by the thirteen colonies. 
 
 1777. The battle of Saratoga is the decisive battle 
 of the American revolution. It is followed by the 
 surrender of Burgoyne, and leads to the recognition 
 of the republic by France. 
 
 1778. Treaty of amity, and commerce between 
 France and America. England declares war against 
 France. 
 
 1779. War declared between Spain and England. 
 
 1780. The first modern Sunday-school started in 
 Gloucester, by Robert Raikes, in July. 
 
 1781. Surrender of Cornwallis at Yorktown. 
 
 1782. The House of Commons resolves that those 
 who advise the further prosecution of the war in 
 
 by heated pincers. Melted lead and i-osin were poured into the 
 wounds, and then a strong horse was attached to each limb, and 
 the attempt made to pull him in pieces. This having failed, 
 perm.ission was asked to cut the muscles and facilitate the separ- 
 ation> This was refused, and again they tried to pull him apart. 
 Again word was sent of its failure, and again permission was 
 asked to sever the muscles. A reluctant assent was given, and 
 now the poor wretch was torn asunder, but he did not expire 
 until one arm and both legs had been wrenched off. 
 
 We may rejoice at the progress of civilization which now 
 renders such cruelty impossible. Torture has, very generally, been 
 abolished from the criminal codes of Christian lands. People 
 are not now tortured, neither in advance of trial to furnish proof 
 of conviction, nor after sentence lo make the punishment the 
 most excruciating and barbarous. 
 
;^^S NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 America are enemies of their king and country. Oc- 
 tober 8th — Holland acknowledges the independence 
 of America. 
 
 1783. January 20th — The United States concludes 
 an armistice with England. February 5th — Sweden 
 acknowledges the independence of America ; is fol- 
 lowed by Denmark on Fejpruary 25th, and by Spain 
 on March 24th. On September 3d the treaty of Ver- 
 sailles, between England, France and Spain terminates 
 the American revolution, by the acknowledgement of 
 full independence. November 3d— -The American 
 army is disbanded. November 25th — The English 
 evacuate New York. 
 
 1784. Russia cedes the Crimea to Turkey. 
 
 1785. The Confederation of German princes under 
 Prussia. 
 
 1787. The Federal Constitution framed by the 
 General Convention at Philadelphia. 
 
 1788. Beginning of the seven years' trial of War- 
 ren H'astings. 
 
 1 789. Poland declares itself independent of Russia. 
 The French revolution breaks out in Paris. The 
 Assembly declare the " Rights of Man." 
 
 1790. First census of the United States taken. 
 Death of Franklin, the inventor of the " lightning- 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 339 
 
 rod." Pitcairn Island was colonized by the mutineers 
 of "The Bounty."* 
 
 1 79 1. Death of John Wesley. 
 
 1792. The battle of Valmy, France. The French 
 Republic established. 
 
 1793. The execution of Louis XVI. inaugurates 
 the "Reign of Terror." England joins the Austrian 
 alliance against France. The steamboat was invented 
 and afterwards perfected by Robert Fulton. 
 
 1794. " The Goddess of Reason " is directed to be 
 worshipped in France. 
 
 1795. Final partition of Poland between Russia, 
 Austria and Prussia. 
 
 1796. Napoleon begins his Italian victories. 
 
 1797. Return of Napoleon to Paris. He is feted 
 as " the Pacificator." 
 
 1798. Napoleon embarks for Egypt. 
 
 1799. Second coalition against France. Napoleon 
 is chosen first consul of France. Christians are esti- 
 mated to number 200,000,000. 
 
 *This ship, with a crew of forty-two sailors, had been sent to 
 the South Seas to collect bread-fruit plants for the British West 
 Indies. Twenty-four of the crew mutinied, and a part of them 
 finally settled on this Island. For eighteen years their where- 
 abouts were not discovered. To-day their descendants are 
 known as a thrifty and religious colony. 
 
340 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 AND INSTRUCTION IN HISTORY. 
 
 1. Music. 
 
 2. Characteristics of this century. 
 
 3. The "Augustan Age" of English literature. 
 
 4. John Law's "Mississippi Scheme." 
 
 c^. Lord Clive and the conquest of India. 
 
 6. Music. 
 
 Social intermission. 
 
 7. Music. 
 
 8. Charles XIL and Sweden. 
 
 9. Peter the Great and Russia. 
 
 10. Frederick the Great and Prussia. 
 
 11. The American Revolution. 
 
 12. The French Revolution of 1789 
 
 13. Music, 
 
CHAPTER XXV. 
 
 THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. 
 I. THE GREAT CENTURY. 
 
 PROGRESS is the watchword of this era, and 
 the advance made has never before been wit- 
 nessed in so short a time. 
 
 Everything is done on a magnificent and prodigal 
 scale. Even blood has flowed like water to irrigate 
 the great principles which have flourished. The 
 United States have had three great wars of their own. 
 In Spain little else has been done during this epoch 
 than to fight for the rival factions for the throne, and 
 they have even been able to institute a republic, — 
 though it was short-lived. Everywhere principles 
 have been at work, in many places have prevailed, 
 states have been consolidated or re-united, and the 
 people, as controlling or ultimate sources of power 
 have been enthroned. Instead of remaining mere 
 slaves, serfs, or subjects, they have become the real 
 sovereigns, — never so omnipotent as to-day. Let the 
 twenty republics of the world bear witness — two-fifths 
 of all the existing governments! As a result of the 
 
342 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 supremacy of ideas, new meaning has been given to 
 such words as equality and fraternity, philanthropy 
 and hum-anity, nationality and cosmopolitanism. 
 
 Look also at the material progress included in 
 such words as steamslnps, railways, palace-cars, tele- 
 graphs, power-presses, photographs, rubber fabrics, 
 mowers and reapers, plows, sewing machines, needle- 
 guns, ironclads, streetlights, electric lights, telephones, 
 etc. The world has scarcely been fit to live in for 
 common people, until within the last fifty years. 
 Luxuries almost denied the rich and great of former 
 centuries are now brought to every man's door. Look 
 at the facilities and comforts for travel in these days. 
 It is more common now to have made the trip 
 of the world, than it was fifty years ago to have 
 made a journey of a thousand miles. It would hardly 
 be believed that not more than forty years ago an 
 entire Sunday-school burst into tears when the super- 
 intendent, a merchant, announced that he would be 
 absent the next Sabbath, etc., because he intended to 
 go to Peoria and take boat for St. Louis in order to 
 purchase goods. To-day all the world is on wheels, 
 and one barely stops to say "good-by" before jump- 
 ing on to the cars for a journey to Europe or a trip 
 across the continent. 
 
 Look still further at the fine fruit our modern 
 Christian civilization is bearing, refined in quality and 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 343 
 
 multiplied in quantity. The rights of life and prop- 
 erty are Letter defined and better secured than ever 
 before. One example is enough. England, at the 
 opening of this era, recognized 223 capital offences. 
 Burke had said he could obtain the assent of the 
 Commons to any bill imposing the death-penalty, and 
 it was so. Criminal laws were savage, and they were 
 administered with relentless vigor. " If a man injured 
 Westminster Bridge, he was hanged. If he appeared 
 disguised on a public road, he was hanged. If he cut 
 down young trees; if he shot at rabbits; if he stole 
 property valued at five shillings ; if he stole anything 
 at all from a bleach-field ; if he wrote a threatening 
 letter to extort money ; if he returned prematurely 
 from transportation — for any of these offenses he was 
 immediately hanged." It was the theory of Judge 
 Heath that a criminal cannot be regenerated in this 
 life, therefore hang him. The letter so often quoted 
 a few years ago : — " Dear Paddy. Come to America. 
 Twelve shillings a day for digging, and no hanging 
 for stealing," was more than satire; it was the comment 
 upon a terrible reality. In those days a man could 
 be hanged more easily than he could borrow a five- 
 pound note. Go now to some State like Wisconsin, 
 and you will not find a single offence upon its criminal 
 code punishable with death. The step from 223 cap- 
 ital offences to none, is a complete revolution in juris- 
 prudence. 
 
344 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 Look again at the common schools of this century, 
 and ideas prevalent that education shall be made 
 compulsory. An education made possible for every 
 child of the land, is ''the noblest compliment the 
 human mind ever paid to its own essential worth and 
 greatness." Nor has the religious life of this century 
 been dwarfed by its splendid material, political, civil, 
 and intellectual progress. Revivals of religion have 
 swept once and again over entire continents. The 
 angel having in charge to preach the everlasting Gos- 
 pel, is flying abroad to every nation of the earth, 
 using all the material aids and resources of this splen- 
 did century. Missionaries, representing over two 
 hundred distinct Societies, are treading the shores of 
 a.ll seas, and finding their way to every clime and to 
 every tribe, tongue and nation of the earth. The 
 gates of no country are now closed against them. 
 And besides all, the Bible, the greatest magna charta 
 of truth and rights, has been translated into all the 
 living tongues of to-day, and copies of it so multplied, 
 that it is estimated one person out of every twenty in 
 the population of the globe, owns or may own a Bible ! 
 
 Surely it w^as never better to live than now, enjoy- 
 ing as we do the ripe fruit, which sixty centuries of 
 growth have been maturing, and which to such a 
 wonderful extent has been perfected within the last 
 fifty years. With all these facilities and advantages, 
 a child of to-day may die an hundred years old. 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 345 
 
 II, SOVEREIGNS. 
 
 EMPERORS OF GERMANY. 
 
 Francis 1 1, laid down 
 the title of " Empe- 
 ror of the Holy Ro- 
 man Empire of the 
 German Nation, " 
 and takes the title 
 Emperor of Aus- 
 tria, Aug. 6 1806 
 
 The Confederation of 
 the Rhine formed 
 by Napoleon out of 
 17 States 1S06 
 
 Germanic Confedera- 
 tion i3i5 
 
 Ferdinand I. of Aus- 
 tria 1835 
 
 Francis Joseph 1848 
 
 KINGS OF PRUSSIA. 
 
 Frederick III., in an 
 Assembly of States, 
 crowns himself 
 King of Prussia, 
 with title of Fred- 
 erick 1 1 701 
 
 Frederick William T, 1 713 
 
 Frederick II., The 
 Great 1740 
 
 Frederick - William 
 
 II 17S6 
 
 Frederick - William 
 
 in 1797 
 
 Frederick - William 
 
 IV 1840 
 
 William 1 1861 
 
 The Empire was again 
 proclaimed, of all 
 the States, with the 
 exception of Aus- 
 tria, under the lead 
 of Prussia, with 
 William I. as Em- 
 peror 1871 
 
 KINGS OF SPAIN. 
 
 Ferdinand VII 1 808 
 
 Joseph Bonaparte. . . 1808 
 Ferdinand VII. (Re- 
 stored) 18 14 
 
 Isabella II. (deposed 
 
 in 1868). 1833 
 
 Serrano, regent 1869 
 
 Amadeus (abdicated 
 
 1873) 1870 
 
 Emilio Castelar, Pres- 
 ident of Republic, 
 Sept. 1S73 to Jan. 
 
 3d 1874 
 
 Alfonso XII. (Mon- 
 archy restored). ... 1875 
 
 KINGS OF ENGLAND. 
 (15. The Brunswick Dynasty.) 
 
 George IV 1820 
 
 William IV 1830 
 
 Victoria 1837 
 
 KINGS OF FRANCE. 
 (7. The First Empire.) 
 
 Napoleon 1 1S04 
 
 (8. The Bourbons Restored.) 
 
 Louis XVIII... 1814 
 
 Charles X 1824 
 
34<^ NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINEo 
 
 (9. The House of Orleans.) 
 
 Louis Philippe 1830 
 
 (10. The Revolution.) 
 The Second Repub- 
 lic 1848 
 
 (11. The Second Empire.) 
 Napoleon 1 1. (decreed 
 so upon the acces- 
 sion of his cousin) 
 
 Louis Napoleon III. 1852 
 
 (12. The Third Republic.) 
 Adolph Thiers, Pres- 
 ident 1871 
 
 McMahon 1873 
 
 M. Grevy 1879 
 
 KINGS OF ITALY.* 
 Victor Emmanuel 11. 1861 
 Humbert 1878 
 
 III. EMINENT PERSONS. 
 
 Sir Humphrey Davy, Herschel, Cuvier, Arago, 
 Kant, Hegel, Comte, Hamilton, Mill, Humboldt, 
 Faraday, Liebig, Brewster, Agassiz, Leverrier, Tyndall, 
 Goethe, Schiller, Richter, Grimm, Wordsworth, Scott, 
 Coleridge, Campbell, Byron, Burns, Thackeray, 
 Dickens, George Eliot, D'Israeli, Carlyle, Tennyson, 
 Macaulay, Guizot, Thiers, Beranger, Hugo, Prescott, 
 Motley, Bancroft, Irving, Cooper, Hawthorne, Emer- 
 
 * With the Fall of Rome, Italy became the prey of Goth, 
 Lombard, Frank and German. The loth century witnessed the 
 rise of the Free Cities. During three centuries these enjoy an 
 unexampled commerce, wealth and prosperity. The weaker 
 cities then become a prey to the stronger, and cities like Venice, 
 Genoa, Milan and Pavia become centers of power. In the 14th 
 century ambitiDus and powerful families, by the help of soldiers, 
 usurped the authority and laid the foundations of absolute rule. 
 With the new route to the East Indies by the Cape, Italy began 
 to lose her commercial importance. During the last three centu- 
 ries Italy has been the prey of every conqueror. The dream of 
 unity assumed reality under Napoleon near the beginning of this 
 century. When he crossed the Alps, the Austrians held Lom- 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE, 347 
 
 son, Longfellow, Holmes, Thorwaldsen, Turner, 
 Landseer, Kaulbach, Powers, Dore, Ole Bull, Jenny 
 Lind, Bjornstjerne, 'Bjornsen Stephenson, Daguerre, 
 Horace Bushnell, Charles Hodge, Henry B. Smith, 
 Cavour, Lincoln, Alexander IL, Grant, Sherman, 
 Sheridan, Sir John Franklin, Dr. Kent, Charles F. 
 Hall, and a host besides. 
 
 IV. EMINENT AMERICAN INVENTORS. 
 
 America has kept pace with the march of progress 
 in this century, and even taken the lead. 
 
 Eli Whitney invented the cotton-gin in 1793. This 
 machine does as much in the way of cleaning cotton 
 
 bardy, a Spanish Bourbon ruled Naples, the Pope misgoverned 
 the Papal States whose temporal dominion had begun with the 
 grant of Pepin in the 8th century, beside five republics and a 
 number of duchies. The Austrians were banished, kings de- 
 throned, and a Republic of Italy arose ; but the Congress of 
 Vienna annulled this restoration in 1815, and the old discord 
 returned. By the Austrian War of 1859, Lombardy became 
 subject to Victor Emmanuel. Garibaldi gave freedom to Naples 
 and Sicily in i860, and these were also annexed to Sardinia. In 
 1861 all the remaining States, save the Papal, and the cities of 
 Venice and Verona, which Austria still retained, became volun- 
 tary parts of the kingdom of Italy. By the War of 1S66, Austria 
 was obliged to give up Venctia, and in the Franco-Prussian War 
 of 1870, the French troops withdrew and gave up the protector- 
 ate of the Pope. Hereupon Victor Emmanuel at once forced 
 his entrance into Rome, and from henceforth Italy has been free 
 and re-united, with Rome as its capital. The descendants of 
 the Caesars shall not henceforth be forever doomed to grind hand- 
 organs. 
 
34S NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 in one day as can be done by 5,000 persons in the 
 same time. He died in 1825. 
 
 Robert Fulton invented the steamboat in 1793, 
 built one in France in 1803, launched the Clermont, a 
 passenger boat, at New York City in 1807, and steamed 
 to Albany. When he offered his invention to Napo- 
 leon, it was subjected to a body of savants, who pro- 
 nounced it impracticable, and he was laughed at for 
 his pains. Died in 1825. 
 
 Jethro Wood invented the modern cast-iron plow 
 and patented it in 181 4. Hitherto the plow had been 
 a stick of wood plated with iron. He died in 1834. 
 
 Thomas Blanchard invented the tack machine in 
 1806, built a successful steam carriage in 1825, and a 
 stern- wheel boat, such as is now in common use for 
 shallow waters in the West. In 1843 ^^^ patented the 
 lathe for turning, now so common ail over the world. 
 He died in 1864. 
 
 Ross Winans obtained his first patent for railroad 
 inventions in 1825. He is the patentee of the long 
 passenger cars now in common use. 
 
 C. H. McCormick invented the harvesting reaper 
 and mower. His invention was successfully exhibited 
 at the London World's Fair in 1851. 
 
 Charles Goodyear invented the mixture of rubber 
 and sulphur now used in all industries for rubber 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 349 
 
 goods, the world over. The process of vulcanization 
 was accidentally discovered in 1839 by dropping a 
 piece of sulphur and rubber on a red-hot stove. 
 
 S. F. B. Morse invented the electric telegraph, and 
 exhibited drawings of it in 1832. He put up a half- 
 mile wire in 1835, and obtained a caveat in 1837. The 
 line built between Washington and Baltimore was 
 first opened in 1844. He died in 1872. 
 
 Elias Howe invented and patented the sewing ma- 
 chine in 1846. He died in 1867. 
 
 James B. Eads originated and constructed the 
 great steel bridge at St. Louis in 1867, and the jetties 
 below New Orleans in 1876. 
 
 James Lyall invented a mixture for the enameling 
 of cloth, to be used on knapsacks, in 1863, and the 
 positive-motion loom, which increases the production 
 and diminishes the cost of woven fabrics, in 1868. 
 
 Thomas A. Edison, practical electrician, invents 
 the phonograph and makes improvements in tele- 
 graphy. He improves and patents the electric lamp 
 in 1879. 
 
 V. GREAT AMERICAN INVENTIONS. 
 
 The United States lead the world in practical skill 
 and inventive genius. The following are some of the 
 chief inventions, which have already been received 
 with world-wide adoption : 
 
350 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 The Cotton-gin. 
 Steam navigation. 
 The cast-iron plow 
 The turning-lathe. 
 The planing machine. 
 Coach, palace and-sleep- 
 
 ing cars. 
 The mower and reaper. 
 India-rubber fabrics. 
 The telegraph. 
 The hot-air machine. 
 The sewing machine. 
 The horse-shoe machine. 
 
 13. The grain elevator. 
 
 14. The Gattling gun. 
 
 15. The manufacture of arti- 
 
 ficial ice. 
 
 16. The more practical appli- 
 
 cation of the electro- 
 magnet. 
 
 17. Setting type by machin- 
 
 ery. 
 
 18. The type-writer. 
 
 19. The telephone. 
 
 20. Carving on stone by the 
 
 sand blast.* 
 
 VI. THE BRITISH EMPIRE IN INDIA. 
 
 The Steps by which India has become subject to 
 English and Protestant control may be briefly stated. 
 
 I. The Portuguese were the first to make their 
 appearance, coming around the Cape in 1497. A 
 
 * The sand blast touches one of the deep mysteries of nature, 
 and is worthy of careful description. It is as wonderful as it is 
 useful. It is thus explained: "Suppose you wish to cut letters 
 in marble ; you merely cover it with a thin sheet of wax, as thin 
 as a wafer ; then cut in the wax the inscription required ; then 
 pass it under the sand blast, when the letters will be cut deep ; 
 or lake a sheet of plate glass, say six by two feet, cover it with a 
 piece of fine lace, then pass under the sand blast. Now remove 
 the lace and you have a beautiful raised pattern on the glass. In 
 this way all patterns can be cut on glass at a small cost. The 
 sand attacks anything hard, but not soft materials ; thus the fing- 
 ers of the workman are safe, but he must look out for his nails, 
 which will rapidly disappear. A piece of rag will protect his 
 finger, but a metal thimble will soon be whittled away. This is 
 the philosophy of the sand blast." 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 351 
 
 second expedition arrived in 1500, and a third in 1502. 
 Their occupancy, subject to Catholic influence, ter- 
 minated within the sixteenth century. 
 
 2. The Dutch appeared and established a trading 
 post in 1594. 
 
 3. The English came in 1600, having been char- 
 tered as a trading company by Queen Elizabeth. In 
 1640, the company built a fort at Madras and garri- 
 soned it with a few native soldiers. 
 
 4. The Danes came 1616. 
 
 5. The French were the last to come in 1668, 
 attracted as all had been by the proverbial wealth of 
 "Ormus and of Ind." The rivalry for supremacy 
 soon narrowed to a strife between England and France. 
 Dupleix, that able Frenchman, drove the English out 
 of Madras. The final expulsion of the English 
 seemed almost certain,, as the French led them in 
 everything, assisted by their reputation for unexcelled 
 military power. But all this was changed by the 
 arrival of Lord Clive in India. With his career (1725 
 to 1774) begins the English conquest of India. In 
 the battle of Wandewash the power of France was 
 completely crushed, and from this time English 
 supremacy grew rapidly till 1774, when it was firmly 
 established and Warren Hastings appeared as the 
 first governor-general of India. " From the first visit 
 of Clive, dates the renown of the English arms in the 
 
352 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE 
 
 East; from his second, their political ascendancy; 
 from his third, the purity in the administration of 
 government." The career of the East India Com- 
 pany was terminated in 1857, when it was abolished 
 at the close of the Sepoy mutiny, and the Queen 
 issued a proclamation which native princes consider 
 the Magna Charta of their liberties, and divided the 
 country into the three presidencies of Bengal, Madras 
 and Bombay. The Dutch and Danish interests were 
 transferred to England, — that of ' Denmark in 1854 by 
 purchase, so that now England with its queen as Em- 
 press is left in undisputed possession. In the present 
 population of India, the Europeans number one to 
 every 3,500 natives. The number of native Christ- 
 ians in India is about 600,000. 
 
 VII, ABOLITION OF SLAVERY. 
 
 A British society for the suppression of the slave 
 trade was organized by Dillwyn, Granville Sharpe, 
 and Thos. Clarkson, in 1787. Wilberforce gave them 
 his powerful help as a member of the Parliament. 
 The bill passed and received the royal assent March 
 25, 1807. The next step was taken, when Wilberforce 
 presented a petition for the suppression of slavery 
 to the Commons, in 1823. It failed. Mr. Brougham 
 took the lead in 1830, and in May, 1833, a bill pro- 
 viding for the total but graded emancipation passed 
 both Houses and received the royal assent August 2, 
 
^^^t'Ly. 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 353 
 
 1833. The bill went into effect August I, 1834; but 
 an apprenticeship system was engrafted upon the 
 system, so that the last traces of slavery were not 
 effaced from all the British territories till August i, 
 1838. How much more wisely this was accomplished 
 than in the United States, where thirty years later its 
 abolition cost a million of lives on both sides and a 
 sum twenty-six times greater. It cost England $ioo,- 
 000,000 ; by the war, in five years the United States 
 added to their public debt the enormous sum of 
 $2,682,558,051. In 1864, by the ukase of Czar Alex- 
 ander, 50,000,000 Russian serfs were liberated or be- 
 came free men. And so, it has become the aim of 
 our Christian civilization to abolish all forms of invol- 
 untary servitude except for crimes and penalties. 
 The work is not yet complete. Slavery still exists in 
 some form or other as peonage, serfdom, or as under 
 the cpolie trade, in many parts of Africa, Asia, South 
 America, and the Spanish West Indies. What has 
 been done is the pledge and guarantee of what shall 
 be done. Slavery is another relic of barbarism. 
 
 VIII. THE PAPACY. 
 
 This century has witnessed the extinction of the 
 temporal power of the papacy. In 1789, the French 
 troops took Rome and plundered the sacred city. 
 The pope, an old man of eighty-two, was sent by a te- 
 
354 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 dious land journey to France,where he died shortly after. 
 A republic was set up in Rome. In 1804 Napoleon 
 desired to be crowned by the Pope, so he was recon- 
 ciled to Pius VIII., but the papal territories were not 
 restored. In 1809, Napoleon took the Pope a pris- 
 oner to France, and held him captive for five years. 
 If he might not be pope himself, the next best thing 
 would be to control the pope. In 1814 the pope 
 obtained from the Congress of Vienna the restitution 
 of the holy See. Another revolution in Rome, in 
 1831, was quelled by Austrian troops. In 1854, Pius 
 IX. issued the bull *' Ineffabilis " to declare the im- 
 maculate conception of the Virgin Mary. In 1864, 
 the pope issued a bull against eighty heresies, the 
 sum of which was to set the Church against "pro- 
 gress, liberalism and modern civilization." In 1868, 
 all Italy became free, and who was there to suppress 
 the aspirations of a united Italy to make Rome.the 
 capital of the new kingdom? When the French 
 troops marched out of Rome this year, the last prop 
 to papal authority in Rome departed forever, and 
 with them went down to the dust all the temporal 
 authority of the popes. 
 
 To make good this loss Pius IX. summoned to his 
 aid the princes of the Church, from all quarters of 
 the globe, and as the result of their solemn delib- 
 erations in QLcumenical council the dogma of papal 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 355 
 
 infallibility was declared, July i8, 1870. Sixty-three 
 bishops had protested agains' it. Only two bishops 
 voted against it — one of them an Italian, and the 
 other the plucky Bishop of Little Rock, Arkansas. 
 On September 20, 1870, the troops of Victor Emanuel 
 entered Rome through a breach in the walls made by 
 their own artillery, and the imperial city once more 
 became the capital of a great kingdom. The Vatican, 
 a palace of 11,000 rooms, was reserved to the Pope, 
 and with it the integrity of his spiritual powers. Pius 
 IX. died in 1878 and was succeeded by Leo XIII. 
 
 IX. IDEALISM AND MATERIALISM. 
 
 The doctrine of idealism has been variously heid. 
 Fichte would say of the three things implied in vision, 
 a house, an image and the mind, that the mind alone 
 exists. This is subjective idealism. Schelling would 
 hold that the mind and the house are existences 
 equally real or ideal, being both of them manifesta- 
 tions of the absolute and unconditional. This is 
 objective idealism. But Hegel would teach that both 
 these were wrong. Tiiat which alone exists in the act 
 of vision is the idea or relation. The house and the 
 mind are terms of the relation and owe all the reality 
 they possess to this relation. This is absolute ideal- 
 ism. By this philosphy there is neither mind nor 
 matter, God nor man, heaven nor earth. The idea or 
 
356 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 relation of things is absolute and supreme. This was 
 skepticism carried to the denial of all things. Schop- 
 enhauer deduced his pessimistic philosophy from this 
 school. He taught that the present world is the worst 
 of all possible worlds, and the place of man in it is so 
 miserable that it becomes the duty of the thoughtful 
 to bring the race of man to an end. He denies im- 
 mortality, and considers annihilation the greatest of 
 blessings. Hence he says : " The happiest moment 
 of life is the completest forgetfulness of self in sleep, 
 and the wretchedest is the most wakeful and conscious." 
 But philosophy soon began to rebel against an idea 
 clothed with the attributes of omnipotence, and to 
 drift toward the opposite extreme of materialism, and 
 ere long an atom was enthroned with the attribute of 
 development equal to the production of the universe 
 of matter and mind. But Dr. AUman, in his address 
 last year before the British Association, showed that 
 materialism breaks down entirely when it attempts to 
 account for the origin of life and the origin of intelli- 
 gence. It is not claiming too much to say that Christ- 
 ianity has fought the battle successfully with these two 
 extreme and contradictory schools of philosophy, and 
 come out of these contests in our day, with an open 
 hand, a confident heart and a victorious brow. 
 
 X. ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 Saxon paraphrases began to be made soon after 
 the second introduction of Christianity in the sixth 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 357 
 
 century by such men as the venerable Bede and 
 Alfred the Great down to the time of the Norman 
 Conquest. No complete translation appeared before 
 the time of Wickliffe. 
 
 1. Wickliffe 
 
 2. Tyndale 
 
 3. Coverdale .<• 
 
 4. Mathew'sQohn Rog- 
 
 ers) 
 
 5. The Great Bible.. .. 
 
 6. Travener's 
 
 7. Cranmer's 
 
 8. The Geneva New 
 
 Testament 
 
 q. The Geneva Bible*. 
 
 1380 
 1534 
 1535 
 
 1537 
 1539 
 1539 
 1540 
 
 1557 
 1560 
 
 10. The Bishop's Bible 
 
 1568 & 1572 
 
 11. The Douay(R, C.) 
 
 Bible... 1582 & 1609 
 
 12. King Jarries' 1616 
 
 13. The New Testa- 
 
 ment of the Am. 
 Bible Union 
 (Baptist) "• 1866 
 
 14. The'Revisal Version 1881 
 
 XI. FINE ARTS. 
 
 Little more than mention can be here attempt-ed- 
 Art is distinguished from nature to characterize all. 
 productions shaped by human activity. The fine or 
 beautiful arts are so named because over and above 
 what utility their construction may conduce, they 
 serve also and chiefly for ornament and the aesthetical. 
 
 * The Geneva Bible was the first complete translation to be 
 made direct from the original Hebrew and Greek manuscripts. 
 Those preceding it had been made out of the Vulgate and such 
 other translations as were at hand. At the beginning of this 
 century the Bible was circulated in about fifty dilTere nt transla 
 tions, but since that time, through the enterprise of missionaries 
 and the progress of the cause, the Bible exists in as many as 226 
 languages and dialects. The British Bible Society puts this 
 number as high as 308. 
 
358 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLIlSffi. 
 
 What it is that constitutes a thing beautiful is still a 
 subject of controversy in the schools of philosophy. 
 As generally recognized, music, poetry, architecture, 
 painting and sculpture form the five greater or prin- 
 cipal fine arts. These are all worthy of special 
 investigation. 
 
 In each department different theories prevail and 
 varying periods when each school held the ascend- 
 ancy. The fine arts have had their noblest employ- 
 ment in the service of religion. Architecture reached 
 its acme in the construction of Cathedrals. 
 
 XII. GREAT COMPOSERS. 
 
 The lives of the following eminent German com- 
 posers will repay study: Bach (1750), Beethoven 
 (1827), Haydn (1809), Mendelssohn (1847), Meyer- 
 beer (1864), Schubert (1828), Schumann (1856), Von 
 Weber (1826), and Wagner, still living. 
 
 XIII. SUBJECTS FOR SPECIAL STUDY. 
 
 The careers of the two Napoleons ; French polit- 
 ical changes; politics and reforms in England; abol- 
 ition of slavery and serfdom ; the civil war in America ; 
 the progress of free and representative governments; 
 Mexico and Maximilian; the unity of Italy; the 
 revival of the German empire; punishments in the 
 Olden Times and the abolition of torture ; the rise 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 359 
 
 and fall of the slave power in America; architecture; 
 discovery and inventions; Arctic explorations and 
 Sir John Franklin's discovery of the North-west Pas- 
 sage to China ; Prof. Nordenskjold's discovery of the 
 North-east Passage to China; the union of Sweden 
 and Norway; great revivals of religion (as in 1800, 
 1840, 1857 and 1874); the progress of temperance; 
 the leading literatures of the world. 
 
 XIV. OUTLINE OF IMPORTANT EVENTS FROM 1800 A. D. TO 
 THE PRESENT. 
 
 1800. Seat of government removed from Philadel- 
 phia to Washington. 
 
 1801. Legislative Union of Great Britain with 
 Ireland. The Catholic religion is re-established in 
 France. 
 
 1802. The Legion of Honor is instituted. Napo- 
 leon declared First Consul for life. 
 
 1803. War between France and England renewed. 
 
 1804. Mungo Park sets out on his second journey 
 to Africa, from which he never returned. France be- 
 comes an Empire, with Napoleon as Emperor. He is 
 crowned by the Pope at Notre Dame. 
 
 1805. Napoleon is crowned at Milan as King of 
 Italy. 
 
 1806. Napoleon makes his brother Louis King of 
 Holland. The Confederation of the Rhine is formed 
 with Napoleon as Protector. 
 
360 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 1807. Aaron Burr is arrested for treason. Gas is 
 introduced into the streets of London. The bombard- 
 ment of Copenhagen puts an end to the armed neu- 
 trality. 
 
 1808. Napoleon confers the crown of Spain on his 
 brother Joseph. 
 
 1809. Napoleon is divorced from Josephine. The 
 death-blow was given to the Spanish Inquisition by 
 the invading armies of Napoleon I. Col. Lemenoski 
 with the Ninth Polish Lancers demolished the Castle 
 of the Inquisition at Madrid. 
 
 1810. Napoleon marries Maria Louisa of Austria. 
 
 1812. The United States declare war against Eng- 
 land. Napoleon's Russian campaign is defeated by 
 the burning of Moscow. 
 
 1813. Feb. 12. The Inquisition was definitely 
 suppressed by the Cortes of Spain. When Ferdinand 
 VII. was reinstated the following year, he restored the 
 Inquisition; but in 1820, by a counter-revolution, the 
 Cortes again abolished the Inquisition. This act being 
 followed by Portugal, witnessed to the final extinction 
 of that horror of horrors, the Inquisition. 
 
 1814. The allies take Paris; Napoleon is deposed 
 and banished to Elba. Pope Pius VII. restores the 
 order of the Jesuits and the Inquisition in Rome. 
 Treaty of peace between the United States and Eng- 
 land signed at Ghent. 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 361 
 
 1815. Napoleon secretly leaves Elba and lands at 
 Cannes with 1,000 men. France espouses his cause, 
 and the empire is again restored. Napoleon invades 
 Belgium, and suffers a final defeat at the battle of 
 Waterloo, June i8. Napoleon, after a restoration of 
 the empire for a hundred days, is again deposed, and 
 banished to St. Helena. France is compelled by the- 
 allies to pay a fine of ;£2 8,000,000, as the cost of the 
 war. 
 
 1816. A decree is issued by the allies to perma- 
 nently exclude the Bonaparte family from the throne 
 of France. 
 
 1818. Marshal Bernadotte becomes king of Sweden, 
 with the title of Charles John XIV. 
 
 1819. Florida ceded to the United States 
 
 1 82 1. Death of Napoleon at St. Helena. 
 
 1822. Greek war against Turkey for independence. 
 
 1823. Iturbide, Emperor of Mexico, abdicates. 
 
 1824. Death of Lord Byron at Missolonghi. A 
 republic on the plan of the United States established 
 in Mexico. Lafayette visits the United States. The 
 Greek provisional government established. 
 
 1825. England recognizes the independence of 
 Colombia, South America, and Portugal that of Brazil. 
 
 1826. American Temperance Society organized at 
 Boston. 
 
 1827. England, France and Russia sign a treaty 
 
362 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE.- 
 
 for the pacification of Greece, with a view to its erec- 
 tion into a kingdom. 
 
 1828. The allies support the Panhelion or Grand 
 Council of State in Greece. Greece is divided into 
 departments of state. Russia declares war against 
 Turkey for neglecting the treaty for Greek indepen- 
 dence. 
 
 1829. The Greek National Assemby convenes at 
 Argos. A decree passed to abolish Sutteeism in India. 
 
 1830. Turkey acknowledges Greek independence. 
 The French Revolution of July 27 is followed by the 
 flight and abdication of the Bourbon family. Prince 
 Leopold declines the Greek crown. 
 
 1831. Poland declares itself independent and de- 
 clares the throne vacant. Don Pedro abdicates as 
 Emperor of Brazil in favor of his infant son, Don 
 Pedro, and embarks for Spain. President Count Capo 
 d'Istrias assassinated by the Greeks, on account of 
 his subserviency to Russia. 
 
 1832. Prince Otho, of Bavaria, elected King of 
 Greece. 
 
 1833. Santa Anna elected President of Mexico. 
 Slavery abolished throughout the British empire by 
 William IV., to take effect August i, 1834. Owners 
 to receive a compensation of ^^20,000,000. 
 
 1836. Louis Napoleon fails to create an insurrec- 
 tion in his favor at Strasbourg. 
 
isriNETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. ^6^ 
 
 1837. Accession of Queen Victoria. 
 
 1840. The penny post is established in England. 
 Louis Napoleon, with forty followers, is repulsed by 
 the troops at Vimeroux, near Boulogne, and taken 
 prisoner. He is tried and sentenced to imprisonment 
 for life in the Castle of Ham. The body of Napoleon 
 I. taken to France and re-interred in the Hotel des 
 Invalides at Paris. 
 
 1842. The Ashburton treaty was signed to define 
 the boundaries between the United States and British 
 possessions. 
 
 1843. Disruption of the Church in Scotland and 
 establishment of the Free Church. 
 
 1845. Texas is annexed to the United States. 
 Sir John Franklin sets out for his Arctic expedition, 
 from which he never returned. Mexico declares war 
 on account of tlie annexation of Texas. 
 
 1846. Hostilities break out on the Rio Grande in 
 the Mexican war. Louis Napoleon escapes from the 
 fortress of Ham. Repeal of the corn laws by Sir 
 Robert Peel. New Mexico annexed to the United 
 States. Evangelical alliance formed in London. 
 
 1847. General Scott takes Vera Cruz, and finally 
 captures and enters the city of Mexico. Death of 
 Maria Louisa, widow of Napoleon Bonaparte. 
 
 1848. Upper California ceded to the United States 
 The Mexican war is ended by the treaty of Guada- 
 
364 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 loupe Hidalgo. The third French Revolution of 
 February 22, is followed by the abdication of Louis 
 Philippe. He escapes with his family. The Republic 
 is again proclaimed. Louis Napoleon is elected to 
 the Assembly, returns to France, takes his seat, and is 
 elected president of the French Republic. The 
 flight of Pius IX. from Rome. 
 
 1849. The Republic of Rome is declared, and all 
 church property is confiscated. 
 
 1850. Pius IX. returns to Rome after the capture 
 of Rome by the French and restitution of the papal 
 authority. 
 
 185 1. The World's Fair opened by Queen Victoria 
 in London. Kossuth arrives in New York. The 
 " coup d' etat " of Louis Napoleon, December 2. The 
 Assembly is dissolved and an election for president 
 ordered, which resulted in the election of Napoleon 
 for ten years. 
 
 1852. Louis Napoleon is installed as president and 
 takes up his residence in the Tuileries. By a vote of 
 November 21, the French Empire is restored in the 
 Bonaparte family, and the president was declared 
 emperor, with title of Napoleon III., on December 2. 
 
 1853. Napoleon marries Eugenie, January 29. 
 Commodore Perry's expedition to Japan. Santa Anna 
 is declared dictator of« Mexico for life. Turkey de- 
 clares war against Russia. 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 365 
 
 1854. The United States conclude a treaty with 
 Japan. England and France join the war against 
 Russia. The Crystal Palace is opened in London. 
 The allies are Victorious at Alma, Crimea. 
 
 1855. Sardinia joins the war against Russia. 
 
 1856. The Crimean war is closed by the treaty of 
 Paris. Turkey is admitted to the European state 
 system and its independence guaranteed. 
 
 1857. Sepoy rebellion in India. 
 
 1858. The King of Delhi is sentenced to trans- 
 portation. The East India Company is abolished, 
 and the Queen proclaimed sovereign. The rebellion 
 is effectually quelled by the punishment of the leaders 
 in it. The Trans-Atlantic telegraph is completed 
 August 5. 
 
 1859., A revolution restores the republic in Mexico 
 and elects General Miramon president. France assists 
 Sardinia and Italy in the Austrian war. Napoleon 
 gains brilliant victories, and ends the war by the treaty 
 of Villafranca. John Brown heads an insurrection at 
 Harper's Ferry, October 17. 
 
 i860. Count Cavour is placed at the head of affairs 
 in Sardinia. Garibaldi embarks for Sicily and as- 
 sumes the dictatorship on behalf of Emmanuel II. 
 From thence he advances into Italy and begins the 
 war for Italian unity. On the election of Lincoln, 
 November 6, the South prepares for secession. 
 
$66 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE 
 
 1 86 1. The civil war in America begins April 12, 
 by the bombardment of Fort Sumter. Victor Emman- 
 uel is declared " King of Italy " by the Italian Par- 
 liament. He terminates the Bourbon rule in Italy. 
 Italy is recognized by England and France. 
 
 1862. The British naval and French military 
 expedition lands at Vera Cruz, January 29. France 
 begins the war against Mexico, April 16, Engage- 
 ment between the Merrimac and Monitor — the first 
 contest between ironclads in the world, March 9. 
 The United States Senate abolishes slavery in all the 
 territories, June 9. Insurrection in Greece and abdi- 
 cation of King Otho, October 24. 
 
 1863. President Lincoln issues the Proclamation 
 of Emancipation, January i. Prince Alfred, of Eng- 
 land, elected King of Greece, February 3. England 
 declines the crown. The battle of Gettysburg, July 
 1-4, is the decisive engagement in the civil war in 
 America. 
 
 1864. The French are successful in Mexico and 
 seat Maximi4ian, Archduke of Austria, upon the 
 throne as emperor. 
 
 1865. General Lee surrenders April 9, and ends 
 the war. President Lincoln is assassinated April 14. 
 Pius IX. condemns Freemasonry and Fenianism, Sep- 
 tember 27. 
 
 1866. The second Atlantic cable laid, July 13-27. 
 The Schleswig-Holstein difficulties lead to war. 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 367 
 
 1867. Execution of Maximilian, June 19. 
 Eighteenth centennial of St. Peter's, celebrated at 
 Rome. Garibaldi invades the papal states in behalf 
 of Italian unity. 
 
 1868. Burlingame sent as special envoy to China. 
 Impeachment of President Johnson, March 6. " Deco- 
 ration Day " instituted. May 29 
 
 1870. France declared war against Prussia, July 
 19. Napoleon surrenders himself to King William, 
 September i, at Sedan. This is followed by the 
 third French Revolution. 
 
 187 1. Siege and capture of Paris by the Germans, 
 March i. The third republic is established, with M. 
 Thiers as president. Germany is consolidated under 
 the lead of Prussia, and King William takes the title 
 of emperor. 
 
 1873. General MacMahon is elected president of 
 the Republic. 
 
 1877. War between Russia and Turkey, April 24. 
 
 1878. The Treaty of Berlin, July 13, closes the 
 war between Russia and Turkey. The States tribu- 
 tary to Turkey were liberated, — Bulgaria, Bosnia, 
 Herzegovina and Cyprus. All except 4,000,000, whom 
 Turkey had misgoverned, obtained release, and these, 
 too, would have been rescued but for the interference 
 of En.LiIand and the diplomacy of Lord Beaconsfield, 
 
 1879. M. Grevy elected president of the French 
 Republic. 
 
368 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 
 1880. June 30. The French Republic begins the 
 expulsion of the Jesuits. July 19. " Cleopatra's 
 Needle " lands in New York. Sept. 23. Pan-Presby- 
 terian Council meets in Philadelphia. Oct. 31. Fifty 
 vessels are wrecked on the English coast. 
 
 1881. The Winter of 1880-81 will long be remem- 
 bered in the United States for its unusual amount of 
 snow-fall and its prolonged severity. March 13. The 
 Czar, Alexander II., was assassinated by a hand-bomb 
 and died immediately. June 19. Conjunction of Nep- 
 tune, Jupiter and Venus. July 2. Attempted assassi- 
 nation of President Garfield by two shots fired at him 
 by Guiteau, the second of which only took effect. 
 Aug. 3. Four comets have this year been visible. The 
 first appeared in the southern hemisphere only ; the 
 second became visible in the northern, near the Pole 
 Star, early in July, and at this date two more have 
 disclosed themselves,so that three can now be seen,with 
 or without help, in different quarters of the sky. Did 
 the fictitious " Mother Shipton " know what he was 
 about, when he wrote, certainly as early as 1872, 
 
 •* The world to an end shall come 
 In eighteen hundred and eighty-one?" 
 
 XV. PROGRAMME FOR AN EVENING'S ENTERTAINMENT 
 AND INSTRUCTION IN HISTORY. 
 
 Germany. 
 Rulers, 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 369 
 
 1797. Frederick-William III. 
 1840. Frederick-William IV. (son). 
 1 86 1. William I. (brother). 
 
 1. Music. 
 
 2. Give the political history of Prussia in connec 
 tion with the life of Frederick-William III. 
 
 3. Give its political history in connection with the 
 life of Frederick-William IV. 
 
 4. Give the political history of Prussia and a re- 
 united Germany in connection with the life of Wil- 
 liam I. 
 
 5. The life of Prince Bismark. 
 
 6. The life of Von Moltke. 
 
 7. Music. 
 
 Social intermission. 
 
 8. Music. 
 
 9. Life of Alexander Von Humboldt. 
 
 10. Sketch the life of Hahnemann and outline the 
 leading features of such schools of medicine as the 
 Allopathic, Flomeopathic, Hydropathic, Botanic, Ec- 
 lectic, Magnetic, Nutrician, etc. 
 
 11. Wagner and the Music of the Future. 
 
 12. Lives of the poets Schiller and Goethe. 
 
 13. Schopenhauer and Von Hartmann. 
 
 14. IMusic. 
 
370 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES. 
 
 XVI. SKETCH OF PRESIDENT GARFIELD. 
 
 James Abram Garfield was born November 19th, 
 183 1, at Orange, Cuyahoga County, Ohio, and died 
 September 19th, 1881. His early life was spent on the 
 tow path, on the farm, and in hard manual labor. 
 Having been delivered from death by what seemed to 
 him the hand of Providence, he became convinced 
 that God was designing him for a useful and honorable 
 career, and so, by the diligent use of means and spare 
 moments, he so improved his native gifts as to be 
 qualified to teach school in the Stiles' district of Ash- 
 tabula County in 1850. Four years later he entered 
 the Junior Class of Williams College, and graduated 
 with honor in 1856. 
 
 AVhile Professor of Greek and Latin at Hiram Col- 
 lege, he married Miss Lucretia Rudolph. His political 
 career began in 1859, with his election to the Ohio 
 Senate. Two years later, he became Colonel of the 
 42d Ohio Regiment. At Pittsburg Landing he com- 
 manded a brigade, and at Chickamauga won the rank 
 of Major-General, for gallant services. In 1862, he 
 w:.s elected to Congress, and served uninterruptedly 
 until 1880, when he was elected Senator, to take the 
 seat of Hon. A. G. Thurman. But before he could 
 enter the Senate, he was elected President, and inaug- 
 urated IMarch 4th, 1881. 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES. 37 1 
 
 The hopes of an honest and vigorous administration 
 were suddenly terminated by the dastardly shot of a 
 vile and cowardly assassin, who, unobserved, fired at 
 him on Saturday, July 2d, 9:25 a. m. On September 
 6th, he was removed by special train from Washington 
 to Long Branch, where he expired at the Francklyn 
 cottage, on Monday, 10:35 p.m., of Sept. 19th, 1881. 
 
 The lessons of his life are many and precious. He 
 sprang from the bosom of the people. He was the 
 son of toil. He was never ashamed of his early 
 life. He was faithful to every duty and adorned every 
 station. His gifts were as remarkable as the use he 
 made of them. His family life was a model of what 
 every home ought to be,— cheerful, affectionate and 
 holy. The devotion of husband to wife and of father 
 to children were more than heroic, they were Chris- 
 tian. Rarely has so beautiful a picture been uncovered 
 in the sight of the nation as the world has gazed upon 
 during these eighty days of patient waiting and uncom- 
 plaining suffering. How lovingly the devoted wife sat 
 by his bed and held the pale, emaciated hand of the 
 President as his pure spirit returned to God who gave 
 it ! A nation united by tears and prayers and sym- 
 pathy mourn his loss. The noblest monument that a 
 stricken people can erect shall yet grace the spot where 
 the martyr President has been laid so lovingly to rest. 
 
372 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 XVII. AN EVENING WITH AUSTRIA. 
 
 Rulers. — Francis I., 1804, (Francis II., of Ger- 
 many); Ferdinand I., 1833, (abdicated in favor of 
 Nephew); Francis- Joseph, 1848. 
 
 1. The Confederation of the Rhine.* 
 
 2. Austria in relation to the Germanic Confedera- 
 tion of 1815. 
 
 3. The Holy Alliance and its Objects. 
 
 4. The Exclusion of Austria from Germany. f 
 
 5. Life of Count Von Beust. 
 
 6. The Union of Austria and Hungary. 
 
 7. Life of Louis Kossuth. 
 
 XVII. A BULLETIN WHICH EXPLAINS ITSELF. 
 
 "The Historical Club of t'he Second Presbyterian 
 Church" now enters upon its third year of reading 
 
 *By its means Napoleon abolished the " Holy Roman Em- 
 pire," and now the Emperor of Germany continued to be no 
 more than the exclusive Emperor of Austria. From the time of 
 Charlemagne to 911 A. D., the throne of Germany had been 
 hereditary ; but in this year his race became extinct, and from 
 henceforth the office became elective. Between 1437 and 1S06, a 
 member of the House of Austria had almost uuinterruptedly 
 been elected Emperor of Germany. 
 
 I This was a result of the German-Italian War. The Battle 
 of Sadowa, July 3d, 1S66, led to the treaty of peace at Nichols- 
 burg, Aug. 26th, 1866. From this time Germany was united as 
 a Protestant Power under the lead of Prussia, with the full lib- 
 erty to form a union of the States of Southern Germany. 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 373 
 
 and study."^ The first meeting for the Fall and Winter 
 of 1879-S0 was held Monday evening, Nov. loth, at 
 the house of Mrs. William Jack. It was then decided 
 to continue the readings and conversations in history, 
 and more particularly to take up the study of " Eng- 
 lish History." 
 
 In the absence of any special text book the even, 
 ing of Nov. 24th was devoted to exercises introduc- 
 tory to the study of " Green's Short History of the 
 English People," with the following programme: 
 
 1. Brief introductory remarks, by Lewis O. Thompson. 
 
 2. Who were the Aborigines of Britain, by Mr. E. Callender. 
 
 3. What was Druidism and why was it abolislied ? By Mrs. 
 
 A. R. Thompson. 
 
 SOCIAL INTERMISSION. 
 
 4. IMusic by a quartette. 
 
 5. Give an account of the Roman invasion and occupation of 
 
 Britain. INIr. N. Grier Moore. 
 
 6. The introduction of Christianity. Mrs. R. C. Grier. 
 
 7. Announcements for the next meeting. 
 
 ORDER FOR MONDAY, Di:C. 8tH, 7:30 P. M. 
 
 1. Britain and the English. Hon. James M. Rice. 
 
 2. The English Conquest, 449-607 A.D. Mrs. Sarah P. Miles 
 
 3. The Northumbrian Overlordship, 607-685. Mr. A. H. Rugg. 
 
 4. The Overlordship of Mercia, 6S5-S23. Miss Annie Walker. 
 
 5. Wessex and the Danes. Dr. R. A. Du Mars. 
 
 6. The West-Saxon Kingdom, 892-1013. Mr. Wm. Jack. 
 
 * The Club devoted two years to " The Nineteen Centuries," and one year 
 to the study of English History. 
 
374 NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 
 XVIII. NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN COSTUME. 
 
 At one of the Festivals given for the benefit of 
 "The Women's Home Miss'ion," in Rouse's Hall, at 
 Peoria, a series of tableaux were prepared by a com- 
 mittee of ladies, composed of Mrs. J. M. Rice, Miss 
 Lizzie Woodward and Mrs. R. S. Martin, to represent 
 " Nineteen Christian Centuries " in Costume. " The 
 scenery, costumes and surroundings of each of the 
 seven tableaux," says The Saturday Evening Call, '* were ' 
 admirably in keeping with the period represented. 
 Many of the costumes were indeed gorgeous. The 
 tableaux were given with the following cast of char- 
 acters : " 
 
 SCENE FIRST. 
 
 Period of the Roman Empire. 
 
 r Cesar. Thomas Cratty. 
 . P , J Cesar's Wife, Miss Comstock. 
 ist v^entuiy.^ Roman Soldier, G. W. H Gilbert. 
 
 [ Paul, the Apostle, Charley Bunn. 
 2d Century. — Ancient Briton, Josiah Cratty. 
 3d Century. — Zenobia, Miss Kittie Cruger. 
 4th Century. — Alaric, the Goth, W. B. Vance. 
 5th Century. — Attila, the Hun, R. R. Bourland. 
 6th Century. — Egyptian, Harry Gilbert. 
 
 scene second. 
 
 A Feii) Lights in the Darkness, 
 
 .,*!,/- ^ S Mohammed, Herbert Walker. 
 7th Century, -j ^yesha, Miss Sweeny. 
 
 o 1 p J Haroun Al Raschid, Henry Goss. 
 
 oin L^entury. -j Scheherazade, Miss Jennie L. Bryan. 
 
 fV. r f i Charlemagne, G. I. Brown. 
 9tft century, -j ^^^^ ^^ Charlemagne, Miss Sweeny. 
 
NINETEEN CHRISTIAN CENTURIES IN OUTLINE. 375 
 SCENE THIRD. 
 
 Ag-e of Chivalry^ 
 loth Century. — Otho, the Great, Chas. A. Jamison, 
 nth Century. — Templar, Chas. Qualman. 
 
 <" Richard Cceur de Lion, H. R. Woodward. 
 I2th Century.-] Berengari, Wife of Richard, Miss Kate Moore. 
 ( Saladin, M. H. Hewett. 
 , ^ , ( Troubador, Charles Bacon. 
 13th Century. -j Lady Fair. Miss Lutie Day. 
 14th Century. — Monk, A. W H. Reen. 
 
 SCENE FOURTH. 
 
 Age of Discovery — Nations Born^ and Countries Discovered. 
 
 f Ferdinand, H. B. Skeele. 
 ,, ^ ^ I Isabella, Miss Gerty Day. 
 15th Century. \ columbus, R. S. Bibb. 
 
 *' Ancient Arrow Maker," Harry Bestor, 
 
 SCENE fifth. 
 
 f Pope Leo X., A. W. F. Reen. 
 ^.■L /-. i. ] Luther, Fred Tucker. , 
 
 i6th Century.^ ^ouis XIV., Geo. Parmely. ^ 
 
 LHis Queen, Mrs. S. M. Clarke. 
 , ^ j Shakspeare, Mr. Dreesbach. 
 
 I7tn <^entury.-j qu^^j^ Elizabeth. Mrs. Jonas P. Johnson. 
 
 scene sixth. 
 
 The Days of Our Grandfathers, 
 
 f Washington, C. B. Allaire. 
 I Martha Washington, Mrs. P. C. Wheeler. 
 1 8th Century. -{ Bonaparte, Will Binnian. 
 
 Josephine, Miss Minnie Bills. 
 [Nabob of India, J. N. Ward. 
 
 scene seventh. 
 Freedom, Truth, Progress, 
 f Lincoln (represented by portrait.) 
 I Freedman, Sam Henry, a genuine African. 
 19th Century.-^ Soldiers of I. N. G 
 
 I Chemist, A. W. II. Reen. 
 
 (^'* A La Mode," Miss Eva Comstock & J. Rouse. 
 
INDEX 
 
 ARRANGED BY S. C. THOMPSON. 
 
 Arabian learning 209 
 
 Atlas necessary 63 
 
 Abelard 253 
 
 America first discovered 235 
 
 American Inventors 3^7 
 
 Ancient History enlarged 75 
 
 Associated study 95 
 
 Abolition of slavery 352 
 
 Arthur and Round Table 178 
 
 Austria 370 
 
 B 
 
 Bartholomew's Day 305 
 
 Bernard 253 
 
 British Empire in India 350 
 
 Books for reference 21 
 
 Bossuet's phil. of hist, 43 
 
 Catacombs of Rome 125 
 
 Canon of New Testament 154 
 
 Cessation of freebooting 226 
 
 Creeds — the earliest 161 
 
 Centuries in Costume 372 
 
 Christ, centre of history 61 
 
 Chivalry 251 
 
 Christmas 140 
 
 Conversion of Europe 171 & 
 
 College course of history 
 
 Commerce in X* .... 
 
 Comtes' phil. of history 
 
 Confessions of Faith 
 
 Codification of Law 
 
 Cost of Library 
 
 Councils 
 
 Church and State 
 
 Church established 
 
 Church history 35 
 
 Church triumphs 
 
 Crusades in XI 
 
 Crusades in XII 
 
 Crusades in XIII 
 
 Cuneiform inscription 
 
 D 
 
 Dark Age 221 
 
 Daily reading 17 
 
 Dawn in XIV 278 
 
 Decline of nations 152 
 
 Deism — English 326 
 
 Delusions and Follies 331 
 
 Dutch Republic 303 
 
 Emperors of Rome in 1 81 
 
 Emperors of Rome in II 99 
 
 184 
 34 
 
 223 
 46 
 
 303 
 172 
 20 
 2o8 
 207 
 
 84 
 ,48 
 135 
 
 241 
 
 255 
 258 
 73 
 
 * The Roman numerals indicate the century. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 377 
 
 Emperors of Rome in III 117 
 
 Emperors of Rome in IV 1^3 
 
 Emperors of Rome in V 151 
 
 Eyes of H istory 55 
 
 Eminent persons in I 91 
 
 Eminent persons in II 107 
 
 Eminent persons in III 127 
 
 Eminent persons in IV 141 
 
 Eminent persons in V 163 
 
 Eminent persons in VI 175 
 
 Eminent persons in VII 186 
 
 Eminent persons in VIII 104 
 
 Eminent persons in IX 206 
 
 Eminent persons in X 223 
 
 Eminent persons in XI 234 
 
 Eminent persons in XII 251 
 
 Eminent persons in XIII 263 
 
 Eminent persons in XIV 279 
 
 Eminent persons in XV 2S7 
 
 Eminent persons in XVI 299 
 
 Eminent persons in XVII 315 
 
 Eminent persons in XVIII 324 
 
 Eminent persons in XIX 346 
 
 English Revolution of 1688 315 
 
 Eng, Translations of Bible 356 
 
 Epochs of Time 62 
 
 Educational Problems 52 
 
 F 
 
 Fall of Rome 148 
 
 Feudalism 226 
 
 Free Cities of Italy 224 
 
 Fine Arts 357 
 
 G 
 
 Glance of World in XI 231 
 
 Geography, helpful 57 
 
 Geology a source of history 69 
 
 Great American Inventors 349 
 
 Great Century, the XIX 341 
 
 Great German Composers 358 
 
 Greek Fire 187 
 
 Gregorian Music 185 
 
 Government, its different forms. 53 
 
 H 
 
 Hanseatic League 264 
 
 Hegel's Phil, of History 45 
 
 Heresies in Early Church 88 
 
 Heretics in Early Church. 83 
 
 Heloise 254 
 
 History, cultivates memory 28 
 
 History explains the present 32 
 
 History is instructive 27 
 
 History is interesting 31 
 
 History, its meaning 65 
 
 History is systematic 26 
 
 History reacts on life 29 
 
 Hypatia 163 
 
 I 
 
 Idealism 355 
 
 Important events in I gi 
 
 Important events inll m 
 
 Important events in III 127 
 
 Important events in IV 142 
 
 Important events in V 165 
 
 Important events in VI 180 
 
 Important events in VII 189 
 
 Important events in VIII 200 
 
 Important events in IX 217 
 
 Important events in X 228 
 
 Important events in XI 245 
 
 Important events in XII 257 
 
 Important events in XIII 272 
 
 Imiportant events in XIV 281 
 
 Important events in XV 293 
 
 Important events in XVI 307 
 
 Important events in XVII.. 317 
 
 Important events in XVIII 333 
 
 Important events in XIX 359 
 
 Infidelity, French 327 
 
 Invincible Armada 306 
 
 J 
 
 Joan of Arc 291 
 
 Julian Calendar Corrected 61 
 
js 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 K 
 
 Kinship of Languages 67 
 
 Knights — different orders 256 
 
 L 
 
 Language, a source of history.. 66 
 
 Language, its problems 51 
 
 Learn first U. S. History 34 
 
 Learn some period thoroughly.. 38 
 
 Life at Rome 133 
 
 Literature in VII 188 
 
 M 
 
 Magna Charta 263 
 
 Materialism 355 
 
 Minstrelsy 252 
 
 Missionary Enterprises 328 
 
 Mohammedanism arises 185 
 
 Mohammedanism, its doctrines. 187 
 
 Mohammedanism, its spread 195 
 
 Modern History Begins. 299 
 
 Mongols invade Europe. 264 
 
 Monumt-nts, a source of history. 70 
 
 Mythology of the Northmen ... 212 
 
 N 
 
 New Nations in XVII 325 
 
 New Testament, when written. . 85 
 
 New Testament, how circulated. 103 
 
 Norman Conquest of England.. 230 
 
 Northmen iy7 
 
 o 
 
 Orleans, the batttle of 290 
 
 Occupations, the leading 51 
 
 P 
 
 Papacy carried to its conclusions 267 
 
 Papacy in XVI 301 
 
 Papacy in XIX 353 
 
 Papal Power culminates 243 
 
 Plan for New Testament Books . . 86 
 
 Parthia rivals Rome 79 
 
 Parthian Empire in 1 1 98 
 
 Persecution of Books 135 
 
 Persecution of Church 108 
 
 Persia subdued by Arabia 185 
 
 Persia supplants Parthia 116 
 
 Persia in III 132 
 
 Period of Discovery in XV 286 
 
 People's Century— the XVIII.. 232 
 Philosophy against Christianity. 102 
 Philosophj', ancient schools of . . 100 
 Philosophy of history important. 39 
 Philosophy of history now possi- 
 ble 42 
 
 Problems in phil. of history 48 
 
 Programme for I 96 
 
 Programme for II 114 
 
 Programme for III 130 
 
 Programme for IV 146 
 
 Programme for V 169 
 
 Programme for VI 182 
 
 Programme for VII igr 
 
 Piogramme for VIII 204 
 
 Programme for IX 220 
 
 Programme for X 230 
 
 Programme for XI 249 
 
 Progi amme for XII 260 
 
 Programme for XIII 277 
 
 Programme for XIV 285 
 
 Programme for XV 29S 
 
 Programme for XVI 312 
 
 Programme for XVII 321 
 
 Programme for XVIII 34^ 
 
 Programme for XIX 368 
 
 Progressof Religious Thought.. 88 
 
 Progress opposed in XVII 313 
 
 Ptolemaic Astronomy. . . 106 
 
 Pultowa, battle of. 325 
 
 Physical Geography 59 
 
 R 
 
 Race, problems of '.-. S^ 
 
 Rationalism, German 328 
 
 Religion, different forms of 53 
 
 Religion, its origin 83 
 
INDEX. 
 
 379 
 
 Revival of Learning In XV. ... 289 
 
 Revival of Learning in XVI 300 
 
 Reform.ition, Protestant 301 
 
 Revolutions in XVIII 330 
 
 Rise of New Europe 171,184 
 
 Roman Art 175 
 
 Rcrman Empire in II 98 
 
 Roman Civilization, its origin. . . 82 
 
 Rome reaches climax 78 
 
 Rome the great civilizer 80 
 
 Rome in III 131 
 
 Rules for Reading 33 
 
 s 
 
 Scaliger's Chronology 60 
 
 State and Church 207 
 
 States of Society 52 
 
 Sects among the Jews 8g 
 
 Seven Wonders of the World . . . 123 
 
 Shedd's Philosophy of History. . 47 
 
 Specimen Bulletin 370 
 
 Science 118 
 
 Schism in Papacy 279 
 
 Schism in Papacy Healed 288 
 
 Sovereigns in V 151 
 
 Sovereigns in VI 172 
 
 Sovereigns in VII 185 
 
 Sovereigns in V 1 1 1 19^ 
 
 Sovereigns in IX 206 
 
 Sovereigns in X . »22 
 
 Sovereigns in XI 233 
 
 Sovereigns in XII 251 
 
 Sovereigns in XI I 262 
 
 Sovereigns in XIV 279 
 
 Sovereigns in XV 286 
 
 Sovereigns in XVI 300 
 
 Sovereigns in XVII 314 
 
 Sovereigns in XVIII 324 
 
 Sovereigns in XIX 345 
 
 Scholasticism, IX to XI 211 
 
 Scholasticism in the XIII 266 
 
 Scholasticism in XIV 28r 
 
 Scholasticism in XV 289 
 
 Subjects of Interest in the I 99 
 
 Successor to Roman Empire 153, 
 
 T 
 
 Trade in the X 223 
 
 Tradition, a source of history.. 68 
 
 Transition in the VIII 193 
 
 Transition in the XV 287 
 
 Three Modes of Religious Tho'i 3or 
 
 Twelfth Century 261 
 
 Time, a correct scale of 59 
 
 Thirteenth Century .... 261 
 
 Thirty Years' War 315 
 
 Topical Study of History 35 
 
 Topical Study for the 1 95 
 
 Topical Study for the II iir 
 
 Topical Study for the III 127 
 
 Topical Study for the IV 142 
 
 Topical Study for the V 165 
 
 Topical Study for the X V 293 
 
 Topical Study for the XVI 307 
 
 Topical Study for the XVII.... 316 
 
 Topical Study for the XVIII... 333 
 
 Topical Study for the XIX 358 
 
 Truth to be Proved 49 
 
 V 
 
 Vice's Philosophy of History... 43 
 
 Voltaire's Phil, of History 45 
 
 Von Herder's Phil, of History.. 44 
 
 Von Schlegel's Phil, of History. . 45 
 
 W 
 
 Western Empire Revived 205 
 
 Written Sources of History 75 
 
 World's History now possible ... 41 
 
 World's History important 36 
 
Books by the same Author. 
 
 The Prayer Meeting and its Im- 
 provement. 
 
 WITH AX INTRODUCTION BY DR. A. E. KITTREDGE. 
 
 '' If you want new inspiration on this subject, buy this book by all 
 means." — Methodist Pr >testant. 
 
 •' The one chapter, ' Helps to Speaking in Public,' is worth the price of 
 she book to a:io Christian worker." — Central Baptist. 
 
 " No pastor can afford to be without it." — Vermont Chronicle. 
 
 *' Most heartily do we wish this book a wide circulation, both among 
 pastors and people " — Congkegationalist. 
 
 *■' This discussion is most timely. I wish the book a hearty God-speed in 
 the work which it seeks to do," — Dr. E. P. Goodwin. 
 
 " We do not believe we could do better, and so lay our material aside and 
 •commend our readers to the perusal of this new treatise." — Dr. C. F. Deems, 
 from article in the " Sunday Mavgazine." 
 
 •' The pastor who can secure the perusal of this book by his church mem- 
 bers will find his work greatly strengthened and helped." — Interior. 
 
 " It is admirably written, thoroughly systematic, and yet without rou- 
 tine, — a very practical Gospel Treatise, full of sound common sense, and 
 strong with vigorous thought. It is an educator, ordained to perform a 
 special work, at an opportune time, and all the churches should thank the 
 accomplished author for it,"— Dr. Alexander Clark in "The Methodist 
 Recorder.'* 
 
 "• Mr. Thompson has evidently given the subject much thought, and the 
 book is full of excellent suggestions. Any pastor working in the spirit of this 
 book will see a manifest increase of interest." — Scribner's Monthly. 
 
 '' If the prayer meeting ought to be really a prayer meeting, and not 
 merely a repetition of its ordinary church service by the minister, it is cer- 
 tainly to America that the credit is due of having tried to realize it. America 
 has sought to embody in such meetings the elements of fellowship, sympathy, 
 social prayer, lively praise, and also to illustrate and apply the great doctrine 
 of the universal priesthood of believers. We shall endeavor to present briefly 
 some of the more salient points in this instructive volume." — Article in "The 
 Catholic Presbyterian," to review an English reprint of "The Prayer Meet- 
 ing," a monthly of which Prof. W. G. Blaikie, D. D., LL. D., F. R. S. E., is 
 the editor. 
 
 * * * " With all abatements, this is so good a book that we wish we 
 could afford to give a copy of it to every young minister. We love the prayer 
 meeting dearly. Revive your^rayer meetings, and the churches will be re- 
 vived. These meetings are the furnace by which the church engine is sup- 
 plied with power, and if the motive force fails, work will not be done ; hence, 
 poor prayer meetings mean a poor pastorate, poor deaconship, a poor school — 
 luiiversal poverty, in fact. Air. Thompson says some capital things in a 
 telling manner, and, as his pages are full of fire and gunpjwder, we hope cer- 
 tain old, worn-out things among us will be exploded, and good things set on 
 fire. A brother who has this book handy will be helped to lead lively meet- 
 ings, conducting them in varied ways, and expatiating on different topics, so 
 as to keep up freshness, and avoid monotony and dullness. Four editions 
 have been called for in America, and we have little doubt that a like number 
 will be needed here." — Spurgeon in " The Sword and Trowel." 
 
 Price, $1.25. Sent post-paid on receipt of price by 
 A. CRAIG & CO., iSo & 1S2 Monroe St.. Chicago. 
 
Books by the same Author. 
 How to Conduct Prayer Meetings. 
 
 INTRODUCTION liY REV. J. H. VINCKXT, D. D. 
 '* It should be read by every pastor, by every class leader, by every 
 
 CHURCH MEMBER." — Dk. J. H. ViNCEN'T. 
 
 '' It is safe to say of these books of Mr. Thompson's that they are the best 
 of their kind." — Advance. 
 
 " This is a companion volume, and is worthy of an equally large sale. 
 Few clergymen in America have made so profound a study of the prayer 
 meeting as has Mr. Thompson." — The Preacher and Homiletic Monthly. 
 
 " The author has given, in great variety and fulness, an amount of prac- 
 tical suggestion which will be of the highest value to ministers and members, 
 under the inspiration of which there should be no more merely formal or 
 profitless prayer-meetings." — Interiok. 
 
 "•It will serve to clear away many false impressions, inspire fresh ardor 
 and enthusiasm among luke-warm church-goers, and will be an efficient aid 
 in the promotion of Christian feeling and Christian work." — Boston Book 
 Bulletin. 
 
 " One would naturally imagine that a book written by a clergyman on 
 " How to Conduct Prayer Meetings" would be a dull, dry affair. Alost books 
 relating to matters of a religious nature are dry and dull and thoroughly un- 
 readable. But Mr. Thompson has compelled us to acknowledge the excep- 
 tion in favor of his book — indeed, not Oiily is it readable, but really fascinat- 
 ing in its hymn descriptions." — Transcript. 
 
 *' Mr. Thompson is pastor of one of the leading churches in Peoria, and 
 the wisdona of his counsel is largely proved by the success of his own efforts. 
 We have already noticed, with the favor it des -rved, another volume on the 
 same subject by Mr. Thompson, and we can commend the present one as 
 equally worthy of attention."— The Cincinnati Gazette. 
 
 Price $1.25. Sent post-paid by mail on receipt of price. 
 
 Nothing Lost; Or, The Universe a 
 Recording Machine. 
 
 " We find it quite thought provoking."— Princeville Independent. 
 
 "Your book ought to be scattered broadcast over the land." — Mx. James 
 Bell. 
 
 " Its style is clear, concise, logical and cheerful. It will be read with in- 
 terest and profit, not only by the clergy, but all who are given to a study of 
 the science of divinity." — Chicago Times. 
 
 "I regard it as the best book of the kind I ever read, and think it should 
 be carefully studied by everybody." — Dr. H. C. Martin, Editor '' Indian- 
 apolis Rough Notes." 
 
 " Those who have heard him in his pulpit do not need to be told that he 
 is a close thinker, and those who have not can hardly arise from a perusal of 
 this little sketch without reaching the conviction that he is a vigorous and 
 earnest writer." — Transcript. 
 
 " We have read it with much interest and profit, and do not believe it 
 possibly for anybody to go through its pages without a growing respect for 
 the author and a hearty admiration for his ability and learning. It deserves 
 a much wider circulation than it is ever likely to have, but it should at least 
 be in the hands of all Peorians who know Mr. Thompson, or have an interest 
 in the matters of which he writes. As it is modestly said in the introduction, 
 the work is a series of hints which point their index fingers to the unseen, the 
 spiritual and the eternal. They are very potent hints, and difficult, we should 
 think, to ignore." — Saturday Evening Call. 
 
 Price fo.25. Sent post-paid on the receipt of price by 
 
 \. CRAIG & CO.. iSo & 1S2 Monroe St., Chic.\go. 
 
Publications of A, Craig & Co., Chicago, 
 The Casket of Literary Gems. 
 
 Containing the choicest Gems of Literature from the great 
 authors, with Biographical Sketches of Johnson, Burns, Scott, 
 Byron, Burke, Lamb, Macaulay and Carlyle; Selections from 
 the works of Carlyle and Ruskin ; and a carefully selected chapter 
 of Wit and Humor. Compiled by A. Craig. 304 pages, large 
 i2mo, cloth, with eight portraits. 
 
 ** Issued in handsome style." — Chicago Tribtme. 
 
 '* It is printed in clear, beautiful type, and in every respect 
 shows taste and good execution." — Chicago Inter Ocean. 
 
 ** The literary character of these selections is of a high order." — 
 Chicago Evenittg yotirtial. 
 
 " We like both the plan and execution of this book. Its selec- 
 tions are taken from rhe best English writers, and while lively and 
 entertaining, are judiciously made, and safe and wholesome in ten- 
 dency. — Standard. 
 
 The Casket of Poetical Gems. 
 
 Containing the choicest Poems from the works of the Great 
 Poets, besides a collection of Couplets and Lines for Albums. 
 A companion volume to the " Casket of Literary Gems." Com- 
 piled by A. Craig. 256 pages, large i2mo, profusely illustrated, 
 cloth, $1.00. 
 
 "The poems in this collection are of the highest order of merit, 
 and the compiler has evinced good judgment in the variety and 
 character of the authors selected. The book is a fitting com- 
 panion to "The Casket of Literary Gems." — Interior. 
 
 "The book contains the choicest poems by the great poets, and 
 is superior, because of its standard character, to many of the 
 the works of a similar nature now before the public." — Christian 
 Instructor. 
 
 SOLD BY ALL BOOKSELLERS, 
 
 or will be sent by mail, post-paid, on receipt of price, by 
 
 A. CEAIG & CO., PUBLISHEKS, 
 
 ISO cSc 1.S2 2S/d:o2:^roe Street, Oli.icagro- 
 
Publieations of A. Craig & Co., Chicago. 
 
 The Priest, the Woman, and the 
 Confessional. 
 
 By Father Chiniquy, who was for twenty-five years a priest 
 in the Church of Rome. 296 pages, cloth i2mo, $1.25. Steel 
 frontispiece. 
 
 "This is a terrible indictment of the Roman Catholic Church 
 as the destroyer of the purity of woman by its confessional. 
 Father Chiniquy has justified his sincerity, honesty, and true piety 
 by years of faithful Christian labor since leaving the church of his 
 youth. He speaks from experience and personal observation. 
 The records are fearful to read. It is well for Protestant mothers 
 who are exposing their children to temptation by sending them to 
 Catholic schools, to examine this volume. — Zion's Herald. 
 
 "The purity of Mr. Chiniquy's motives cannot be questioned. 
 Undoubtedly he has written the book with an earnest purpose to 
 expose the depravity of the system, and warn the penitent to shun 
 the confessional, and confess only to Him who has power to for- 
 give sins. " — Interior. 
 
 "The writer of this book is too well known among Protestants 
 to need introduction. He gives a vivid picture of the corruptions 
 of Rome... — Herald and Presbyter 
 
 "The book is perhaps the most powerful that has yet been 
 written from the author's standpoint, and aside from its contro- 
 versial character, contains many pages of interesting matter." — 
 Herald ( Coluj?ibus, O. ) 
 
 "It is a fearful record, and, although believers in the customs 
 of the Romish Church may disbelieve, or affect to disbelieve it, 
 we fear the evidence is too conclusive to leave room for doubt. 
 Let Protestant mothers examine this volume before they are 
 induced to send their children to Roman Catholic schools." — 
 Church Union. 
 
 SOLD BY ALL BOOKSELLERS, 
 or sent by mail, post-paid, oji receipt of price, by the publishers, 
 
 A. CRAIG & CO., 
 
 ISO <Sa 1S2 3>«!Eo3aioe Street, Olsdcag-o. 
 
Publications of A. Craig & Co., Chicago. 
 Guests of the Heart. 
 
 Choice Religious Poems. Compiled by A. Craig, with an 
 Introduction by the Rev. A. E. Kittredge, D.D. Neat border 
 round the pages, with text of Scripture at bottom of pages appro- 
 priate to the poems. Profusely Illustrated. 256 pages, i2mo,. 
 cloth, full gilt, $2.00; cloth, plain, $1.00. 
 
 " In general the selections are of a religious order, soul-elevat- 
 ing and helpful. They are gleaned from standard authors and 
 from the religious press. Some of the sweetest poems in our 
 language are often written for and published in the current litera- 
 ture of the day. Some of the best of these waifs have been res- 
 cued from oblivion by the compiler and given a place in this book.'* 
 — Christian Instructor. 
 
 "The compiler has done his work so well that the book can be 
 taken up for a moment or for an evening with equal pleasure. 
 The typographical work is of tlie finest, and the book is daintily 
 bound and embellished." — Interior. 
 
 Room at the Top ; or, How to reach 
 Success, Happiness, Fame and Fortune. 
 
 Contains valuable and interesting hints and suggestions for all 
 desirous of succeeding in life. Biographical Sketches of President 
 Garfield, Elihu B. Washburne, Dwight L. Moody, Robert Fulton, 
 Cornelius Vanderbilt, Elias Howe, George Peabody, Hiram 
 P2wers. Rules for Behavior in Society. Compiled by A. Craig. 
 304 pages, i2mo, cloth, $1.00. With eight portraits. 
 
 "Valuable and instructive." — Press. 
 
 "A book full of practical suggestions and good counsel. It 
 should be placed in the hands of every young person." — I)iterior. 
 
 SOLD BY ALL BOOKSELLERS, 
 or will be sent by mail, post-paid, on receipt of price, by 
 
 A. CEAia & CO., Publishers, 
 
 ISO cSc 1.S2 ILJZorLroe Street, diica^gro- 
 
 W 82 
 
^^^ ^* -^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 <^. c-J^ .* 
 
 t ^^c.'i- 
 
 
 
 X/'.'l 
 
 ' %.^ .*»&"» %/ •^'- \.^" -i 
 
 • C^^SXt^y^*^ O 
 

 -K^^^ 
 
 
 
 
 >' 
 
 »^ 
 
 
 
 <5°* 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 "^ aS *^i(t7^ % 
 
 BOOKBINDINT i •jc?SOTWfc*- O 
 
 M4V nj>*t 1^30